Podcasts about your anxiety toolkit

Forrest is joined by therapist Kimberley Quinlan to explore one of the most misunderstood anxiety disorders: obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD). Drawing from her clinical and personal experience, Kimberley breaks down what OCD is, how it differs from general anxiety, and the ways it's often mischaracterized. They discuss the core features of obsessions and compulsions, and how these can manifest across a wide range of themes, including harm, contamination, morality, and relationships. Kimberley explains how Exposure and Response Prevention (ERP) works, what makes an exposure “good,” and how to build tolerance for distress rather than trying to eliminate it. They also touch on self-compassion, the role of medication, and the stigmas that can keep people from getting help. About our Guest: Kimberley Quinlan is a licensed marriage and family therapist, author, host of the popular Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast, and the founder of CBTschool.com. Key Topics: 0:00: Introduction 1:19: Kimberley's personal experience with OCD 3:36: What is OCD? Obsessions vs. compulsions 8:18: The relationship between trauma (PTSD) and OCD in Kimberley's experience 11:12: ERP and approaches to treatment 17:14: Differences between clinical ERP and informal exposure practices 24:30: Imaginal exposures for fears that can't be physically enacted 28:52: Resourcing for exposure 30:26: What if exposure goes poorly?  34:38: Role of self-compassion in OCD treatment 37:02: Considering medication: benefits, stigma, and SSRIs 42:52: Unhooking from intrusive thoughts: ACT, mindfulness, DBT 53:59: “How can I make this my bravest day?” 57:45: Recap Support the Podcast: We're now on Patreon! If you'd like to support the podcast, follow this link. Sponsors Head to acornsearly.com/beingwell or download the Acorns Early app to help your kids grow their money skills today.  Get Notion Mail for free right now at notion.com/beingwell, and try the inbox that thinks like you For a limited time, get Headspace FREE for 60 days. Go to Headspace.com/BEINGWELL60. Sign up for a one-dollar-per-month trial period at shopify.com/beingwell.  Go to ZOE.com and find out what ZOE Membership could do for you. Use code WELL10 to get 10% off membership. Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

Connection, both with others and with oneself, really is the answer to so many of life's woes. We know that investing in our relationships helps us become happier, healthier, and more fulfilled. Dr. Adam Dorsay, author of the book Super Psyched: Unleash the Power of the 4 Types of Connection and Live the Life You Love, walks us through this straightforward but vital idea in this episode: that the antidote to the uniquely modern angst so much of us experience today is connection. Sounds simple, right? Well, not always, when there are so many pulls on our attention and shiny goals to strive towards. Dr. Alexandra talks with Dr. Adam about how connection isn't just about spending time with others, but so much more than that—an emotional state of aliveness and vitality. Dr. Adam Dorsay is a licensed psychologist and executive coach in Silicon Valley, where he works with high-achieving adults. He is also a resiliency expert and co-creator of an international program for Facebook's Online Safety employees. In this episode, you'll learn why so many high-achieving folks feel unfulfilled, even when they seem to have everything at their fingertips. You'll also get pointers from Dr. Alexandra and Dr. Adam about how to prioritize connection in your life, which will lead to more happiness, stability, and gratitude. "Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitSuper Psyched: Unleash the Power of the 4 Types of Connection and Live the Life You Love by Dr. Adam DorsayDr. Adam's podcast, SuperPsychedDr. Adam's Tedx Talks: Friendships in Adulthood: 5 Things to Know | Emotions: The Data Men MissOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

When there's a struggling person in a family, the system often coalesces around that individual, and while we might imagine these patterns get left behind when kids grow into adults, the dynamic often endures for the long run. Reimagining Love listener Cristina wrote in to Dr. Alexandra from Chicago, asking about how to better handle the challenges of such a situation. She's the only one in her family who is in therapy, and she is eager to disrupt the dynamic. Cristina wants to stay connected to her sisters, despite the challenges they've faced, and her hope is to break longstanding patterns of over-accommodation and resentment while honoring her own needs as well as other family members'. Dr. Alexandra dives into this question with the goal of exploring an empowering therapeutic truth: that when you change your own dance moves, you can transform the entire system. If you're dealing with something similar, this episode is going to offer you ways forward you may not have experimented yet, that could have the potential to change everything. If you'd like to submit a listener question of your own, you can do so by following the link below."Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

In the age of modern technology, we have more information about each other than ever before. Sharing locations with our loved ones can make life more convenient, and while at first glance it may seem like a small decision, the choice to share or not to share actually encapsulates so many of the values and tensions that couples face—questions of closeness and privacy, trust and betrayal, safety and mystery. And if you've ever had tense conversations around sharing your location using apps like Find My Friends, Life360, or Snap Maps, Dr. Alexandra is going to help you understand why this topic carries more weight than we might realize, and how to navigate through it and make decisions about location-sharing with your partner."Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitTechnology Safety & Privacy: A Toolkit for Survivors: Safety Net ProjectOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

The work of building a life we love is deep and longterm. But along the way, there are small and simple gems of wisdom that can pack a big punch and lead us to “aha” moments. Renowned happiness expert Gretchen Rubin's new book, Secrets of Adulthood: Simple Truths for Our Complex Lives, is full of aphorisms that present those kinds of helpful, concise ideas. Gretchen is the author of many bestselling books, such as The Happiness Project, Better Than Before, The Four Tendencies, and Life in Five Senses. She's also host of the popular podcast Happier with Gretchen Rubin, which helps people track their happiness-boosting habits. In this episode, Dr. Alexandra and Gretchen use aphorisms from the book to explore themes such as the tension between self-acceptance and wanting to grow, and balancing duty and desire in our relationships. Aphorisms can be wonderful conversation-openers, and this episode may even inspire you to write some of your own!"Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitSecrets of Adulthood: Simple Truths for Our Complex Lives by Gretchen RubinAbandon the Empty Nest. Instead, Try the Open Door by Gretchen Rubin (The Atlantic)Gretchen's podcast, Happier with Gretchen RubinGretchen's websiteOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

Parents of adolescents can sometimes feel like they're in a tough spot: they get so much pushback and can lose their confidence when it comes to talking about the topics that really matter such as romance and love. Additionally, many parents don't feel up to the task of talking with their teens about this subject—often because they're still making sense of their own relationship journeys. In her new book, First Love: Guiding Teens through Relationships and Heartbreak, journalist, author, and professor Lisa A. Phillips reminds us that all adults are really still recovering from being teenagers, and that they bring their own experiences and ideas of first love into conversations with their kids. In this episode, Dr. Alexandra chats with Lisa about how our society has a tendency to demean and devalue fist love, the fact that most adolescents wish their parents spoke with them about relationships, and why a crush really is a milestone, too. They also explore how parents bring their own experiences and biases to these conversations, and often let their own fears and hang-ups stop them from having this important dialog in the first place."Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitFirst Love: Guiding Teens Through Relationships and Heartbreak by Lisa A. PhillipsFrom WAMU's 1A: How to talk our teens through their first heartbreaks, featuring Lisa A. Phillips, Alexandra Solomon, and Lauren Hamilton, hosted by Jenn White.Lisa's websiteOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

In this episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit, Kimberley Quinlan shares why we spiral after social situations and gives you a 4-step strategy to break the overthinking cycle with self-compassion and intention.

Breakups are heart-wrenching at any age, but when a partner leaves suddenly after three decades of marriage, it takes a lot of time to pick up the pieces. When Suzy Hopkins had this experience, she decided to team up with her illustrator daughter Hallie Bateman to channel her pain into a creative project, and their book, What To Do When You Get Dumped: A Guide to Unbreaking Your Heart, came to life. Suzy had a rich career in journalism including founding her own magazine, and Hallie is a writer and illustrator whose work has appeared in places like the New Yorker and the New York Times Magazine. This is the second book Hallie and Suzy have made together, and on today's episode, they're giving us an inside look at what creating this illustrated guide entailed and how healing the creative process was for both of them. Dr. Alexandra chats with them about some of the most painful aspects of breakups, and they explore the incredible renewal that can occur in the wake of loss, when we are able to accept support from those we love and summon the courage to reimagine our lives. "Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitWhat to Do When You Get Dumped by Suzy Hopkins & Hallie BatemanHallie's websiteOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

Today's guest, psychiatrist and author Dr. Sue Varma, says that optimists may be born, but “practical optimists” are made. Not all optimism is good, and not all pessimism is bad. BUT when we become mired in negativity, Dr. Sue says, we become paralyzed and passive. So what's the fix? In her book, Practical Optimism, and in this episode, she makes a compelling case for why we all need more optimism in our lives and tells us how we can cultivate it right now. Dr. Alexandra chats with Dr. Sue about the role self-compassion plays in this journey, and how finding your soul's purpose can help you remain in an optimistic zone for decades to come. They also discuss how partners can explore their unique strengths in this area as a team."Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitPractical Optimism The Art, Science, and Practice of Exceptional Well-Being by Dr. Sue VarmaDr. Sue's websiteOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

“So often we look outside ourselves for the expansion that lives within,” says today's guest Cathy Heller, a coach, spiritual guide, meditation teacher, and inspirational speaker. Many of us hang our worth and happiness on things we don't have yet: the dream job, the perfect relationship, the fancy clothes. But in Cathy's book Abundant Ever After, as well as in this episode, she tells us that we can have the ease, connection, and joy we so desperately crave, just as we are now. And when we can learn to do that, we become ready to receive abundance. Cathy and Dr. Alexandra discuss the Law of Reception and our capacity for welcoming goodness in, in the same way a radio dial tunes into different channels. Cathy also kicks off the episode by leading listeners through a nourishing mediation, which you can return to at any time, here on this episode."Your Anxiety Toolkit" on MasterClass: www.masterclass.com/youranxietytoolkitAbundant Ever After: Tools for Creating a Life of Prosperity and Ease by Cathy HellerCathy's Instagram @cathy.hellerCathy's websiteOrder Dr. Alexandra's book, Love Every DaySubscribe to Dr. Alexandra's NewsletterSubmit a Listener Question

Ever feel like your brain is constantly scanning for danger, even when there's no real threat? You're not alone. Kimberley Quinlan is here to explain why our minds default to a just-in-case mode—always bracing for the worst—and what we can do to break the cycle.In this episode, we're diving into anxiety, self-compassion, and the power of rewiring our response to fear. Kimberley, a leading therapist and host of Your Anxiety Toolkit, shares game-changing insights on how to stop fighting panic, reframe intrusive thoughts, and create a kinder, more resilient mindset.If anxiety has ever held you back, this is the episode you didn't know you needed.Thrive Global Article:Kimberley Quinlan on Rethinking Anxiety: Escaping the "Just in Case" TrapAbout Our Guest:Kimberley Quinlan is a licensed marriage and family therapist, founder of CBTschool.com, and host of the Your Anxiety Toolkit Podcast. With extensive training in evidence-based therapies such as Cognitive Behavioral Therapy (CBT) and Exposure Response Prevention (ERP), Kimberley specializes in treating OCD, anxiety, eating disorders, and body-focused repetitive behaviors. Her expertise has been featured in the Los Angeles Times, Wall Street Journal, ABC's 20/20, Telemundo, and more.About Lainie:Lainie Rowell is a bestselling author, award-winning educator, and TEDx speaker. She is dedicated to human flourishing, focusing on community building, emotional intelligence, and honoring what makes each of us unique and dynamic through learner-driven design. She earned her degree in psychology and went on to earn both a post-graduate credential and a master's degree in education. An international keynote speaker, Lainie has presented in 41 states as well as in dozens of countries across 4 continents. As a consultant, Lainie's client list ranges from Fortune 100 companies like Apple and Google to school districts and independent schools. Learn more at ⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠linktr.ee/lainierowell⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠.Website - ⁠LainieRowell.com⁠Instagram - ⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠@LainieRowell⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠LinkedIn - @LainieRowellTwitter - ⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠@LainieRowell ⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠Evolving with Gratitude, the book is available ⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠here!⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠ And now, Bold Gratitude: The Journal Designed for You and by You is available too!Both Evolving with Gratitude & Bold Gratitude have generous bulk pricing for purchasing 10+ copies delivered to the same location.

If you've ever felt like anxiety is running your life, this episode is for you. We're joined by Kimberly Quinlan, a licensed therapist, anxiety expert, and host of Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast—recognized by The New York Times as one of the top six podcasts to calm your anxious mind. In this conversation, Kimberly breaks down the biggest myths about anxiety, the difference between stress and clinical anxiety, and why your reaction to emotions (not the emotions themselves) might be the real issue. She also shares practical, science-backed strategies for managing anxiety in daily life, how self-criticism fuels anxiety, and why self-kindness is actually a secret weapon for motivation and success. Plus, we talk about the role of social media, perfectionism, and uncertainty in anxiety. If you've been looking for real tools to stop overthinking, calm your anxious mind, and take back control, this is the episode you can't afford to miss.  Mentioned in the Episode: Kimberley's Website + Get in Touch Your Anxiety Toolkit - Anxiety & OCD Strategies for Everyday (PODCAST) The Self-Compassion Workbook for OCD: Lean into Your Fear, Manage Difficult Emotions, and Focus On Recovery by Kimberley Quinlan & Jon Hershfield Chatter: The Voice in Our Head by Ethan Kross cbtschool.com  A Sony Music Entertainment production.  Find more great podcasts from Sony Music Entertainment at sonymusic.com/podcasts and follow us at @sonypodcasts  To bring your brand to life in this podcast, email podcastadsales@sonymusic.com  Learn more about your ad choices. Visit podcastchoices.com/adchoices

In this insightful episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit, Kimberley Quinlan chats with Andrew and Danielle Cohen about navigating the challenges of Relationship OCD (ROCD) through lived experience, clinical expertise, and actionable strategies for thriving in relationships.

In this episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit, Kimberley Quinlan guides listeners through practical strategies for managing the fear of medical procedures, such as needle and blood phobias. Drawing from both professional expertise and personal experience, she shares actionable tips to help listeners confront their fears with compassion and resilience. Learn how to turn anxiety into a manageable experience and feel empowered through the process.

Today, we're going to go through the six reasons you procrastinate so that you can make a plan and hopefully end that procrastination so you can get back to doing the things you want to do.  Recognizing the reasons why you procrastinate is so important. I want to make sure I cover one key point before we get into the six reasons, and that is: you're not lazy, and you're not faulty. It's not a bad personality trait that you procrastinate. I want to dispel that myth right out of the gate so that we can beat the self-criticism, the self-judgment, and the self-punishment that you may be doing or have done in the past. The fact that you procrastinate does not mean that there's anything wrong with you. You're not broken.  We engage in these patterns and safety behaviors to manage distress in our bodies. Procrastination is an avoidant behavior to avoid having to be uncomfortable and to work through the deep stuff that's going on in our brain, mind, and body. First, I wanted to review that this is not your fault. You're not bad because you do this. I'm even going to reframe a couple of those things here. A PERSPECTIVE SHIFT ON PROCRASTINATION As we talk about why you procrastinate, I want to tell you a story that changed my thoughts about procrastination. As an intern, I had a supervisor when I first became a therapist who supervised us and all our cases. A lot of the interns were talking about how we were so behind on all of our research and our study. We had all these tests, we had all these assignments, and we had to see clients. She questioned us by saying, “Procrastination isn't necessarily a problem. First, you've got to look at the function of procrastination.” She said that if procrastination is working for you and it means you get the work done, you complete it in time, and you're happy with the product you've created, procrastination isn't a problem. In our society, we tell ourselves that we should be organized and calm when handing in the assignment instead of pressing the button right at the very last minute or sliding into work right as we should start.  Now, she said, if it's working for you, go ahead and keep doing it. But so many of you, particularly those with anxiety, say, “No, Kimberley, that's not the case. It is not working for me.” If that's the case for you, let's first look at the effects of procrastination. Suppose you are somebody who has an extreme amount of anxiety when you procrastinate, and it's coming from a place of anxiety. In that case, it increases your panic and stress at the last minute, and you melt down. Then, this is why we want to explore the causes and why you procrastinate so that we can come up with a solution and a strategy that does help you.  The Six Reasons We Procrastinate Fear of Failure This is true for many people because we fear making mistakes. Our society has become allergic to making mistakes and failures. So we create such a story in our heads about how it's going to be so bad if we fail, and it's going to be so bad if it doesn't go right, and how we are going to look stupid and how we are going to feel terrible. But much of that comes from this entrenched belief that we are not supposed to fail. I took a whole year and practiced failing for an entire year. I tried to fail a hundred times, which completely changed my thinking about failure in everything I do. I got good at things because I failed repeatedly and changed how I looked at failure.  Now, I understand that we are expected to perform at such a high level in today's society. But what I want to have you do is act from the place of a B-. What I mean by that is, instead of going for an A+ all the time, try a B-. You will find that if you just drop the bar and let it be imperfect, you'll have so much less anxiety. It is much easier to practice being gentle and kind to yourself when you mess up or fail. I've had so many patients and students tell me, “Failing is not the problem; it's the beat-up I give myself when I fail that I do not want to do and do not want to experience. That's why I avoid it. I don't want to beat myself up if I fail.” We want to make sure we change the way we look at failure. Not Wanting to Be Uncomfortable This could cover all of these categories because all of the reasons we procrastinate are ultimately just trying to avoid discomfort. So often, I procrastinate while recording this episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit, or I avoid and procrastinate while working out. It's not because I don't want to do those things. I love making these videos and exercising, but what I do is avoid the uncomfortable feeling that I have. Ultimately, I'm avoiding the hard work stage of any product or anything we do.  So many positive things in our lives that fulfill us require hard work. Nobody likes hard work. It's not that fun. It's uncomfortable. As a human species, or any species, we love to avoid discomfort. We do what we can to cut corners, and procrastination is one of those things. Often, we're scrolling on Instagram or checking our email to avoid having to propel ourselves into doing the hard thing.  The tip is to break things down into small, manageable, tiny, doable steps and open up our willingness to allow for some discomfort. Willingness is a mindfulness skill that will help you so much in your anxiety recovery. I talk about it a lot here on Your Anxiety Toolkit because it is crucial for the management of anxiety. The more we're willing to lean in, be open, and release the tension we hold from feeling discomfort, the more we get to embrace that discomfort, overcome that discomfort, and, in many cases, recover from anxiety. Willingness will be necessary regarding the discomfort we feel from doing the hard, scary thing. Perfectionism Perfectionism is so similar to the fear of failure. Perfectionism is all through our society. We are told that we have to be perfect, that we have to do it perfectly, and that we can't make those mistakes. I want to offer you here that if you struggle with perfectionism, we want to adopt the B- mentality. We want to adopt kindness. We also want to pause and acknowledge how our society has created this because the truth is human beings are inherently imperfect. It is impossible to be perfect, yet we're striving for it. We're so committed to it as if it's a reality, and it's not. We won't be perfect. Even if you achieve a perfect score on a test, you'll still have to look in the eye for imperfections three minutes later. We will have to see the other things we're not perfect at. It's essential to see that. If your goal is perfection, you're chaining yourself to having consistent anxiety.  When I was suffering from an eating disorder, I was constantly going for perfection with my body, with my diet, and with my exercise. That kept me stuck, and even when I did get to this “perfect goal,” I had anxiety about maintaining the perfect goal. Even once I achieved it, anxiety was still there. Anxiety was still running the show, and I was in panic mode all the time, either trying to be perfect or fearing that I'd lose this idea of perfection, which I never had anyway. But again, it's all something like a construct in our brain that keeps us stuck and anxious. It's essential to understand how that impacts us and the fact that we will never be perfect.  Thank God, I love imperfect people. I find it hard to befriend these “close to perfect” people. I don't relate to them, and I don't feel safe with them. I actually sometimes feel uncomfortable around them. You probably think the same way, but I feel so much better when I'm with real people who are comfortable or willing to admit their imperfections, share their imperfections, and connect with our humanness together when we settle into that imperfection.  Feelings of Overwhelm If you have anxiety, yes, overwhelm is a thing. I think of being overwhelmed like there are papers, things, and phones swirling around in my head. All I want in that moment is just a moment of inner peace and outer peace, where I want everything to slow down and stop so I can catch up in my mind. However, that's probably not going to happen.  There often needs to be a physical way to get everything clear when we have a deadline or something we must do. The only thing I have found helpful with this is to simply write down the steps I need to take and how I will do them. That is the only thing. But at the end of the day, similar to the discomforts, a lot of the work we have to do with overwhelm is to be willing to feel it, slow down, and identify catastrophization. When we catastrophize, we increase our feelings of overwhelm, and that's a cognitive error we engage in. If you catastrophize a lot, you'll probably feel overwhelmed frequently. That's just the way that it goes, unfortunately. We want to create a system where you have something to do that you can break down into small steps. I'm visual, so I like to draw, write circles around it, and put numbers one and two. If you've been following me here on Your Anxiety Toolkit, I want a step-by-step process. I like the five reasons for this so that I can comprehend it in my mind. If you need that, lean into it and use it to help you create small baby steps.  Another thing to do here is to breathe. When we're overwhelmed, we often stop breathing. When overwhelmed, we often clench and hold all this tension in our brain and body. Our main goal here is to slow it down. You're still going to be uncomfortable. You're still going to be anxious. You will still be overwhelmed. But can you reduce the problematic response to that? Remember, we can't control our experience and how it shows up, but we can control how we respond to it. We can control how we react to it. We don't want to clench as much as we can. Again, we're going to move slowly into the activity over time. Set some time limits. Maybe you do it for 10 minutes. There are so many Pomodoro apps that you can set a timer for three minutes and say, “I'm just going to do this for three minutes, then I'm going to take a break.” Do some breathing. But you're moving in small, baby steps. Lack of Motivation If you're someone who suffers from depression or you're just not very motivated today, that's another reason it's difficult to launch yourself into something. An essential tool to remember when it comes to motivation is that we often rely on motivation to get us started, and that's fine. That's actually helpful if we have it. However, we want to flip the script on motivation. If you lack motivation, the only thing that's going to generate motivation is to get moving. I know what you're thinking. You're probably thinking, ‘Yeah, but if I had motivation, I could get going. So I just need motivation to get going.” But I'm here to say no. Sometimes, you just need to go back to creating small baby steps. Once you start, you start having positive feelings about yourself. You begin to have positive feelings about what you've generated. And that is what creates motivation. Again, tiny baby steps. That is a very encouraging mindset.  Try to be your inner bestie. Encourage yourself. “You've got this. You can do it.” “I believe in you. Just a little more.” “Just get started. I know you can.” You'll feel so much better when you do. Just keep talking to yourself, coaching yourself, and embracing yourself with that motivational best friend voice that encourages you. That can be very beneficial, as you're doing this daunting thing that you really don't want to do.  Poor Time Management This is one of the most important, especially if you have something that has a deadline. If you don't have time management skills and aren't good at really understanding how long the activity will take, you're probably going to procrastinate and miss the deadline. We talk all about this in our online course called Time Management for Optimum Mental Health. We actually sit down and, step by step, plan your day. Not compulsively, but what we do is actually plan pleasure first. That's the first thing we put on the schedule.  One of the main reasons people procrastinate is that they want pleasure. We want to feel good. We want to have great, fun things in our lives. So we spend a lot of time going back and forth, “I have to do this assignment, but I want to relax. But I have to do this assignment.” Because we haven't planned our time and scheduled pleasure, we end up negotiating and spending a lot of our time going back and forth.  You plan and schedule your pleasure first so that you know you've given yourself what you need. And then you're so much more likely to do the hard thing because you've already promised yourself and followed through that you would do the pleasurable thing so that you can get that more challenging thing done. In addition, you might want to be someone who schedules pleasure, hard, pleasure, hard, pleasure, hard, and gives yourself lots of breaks where you have lots of pleasure and things that bring you fulfillment and joy as you do this hard thing. I often do this with household chores. As I'm doing the hard thing, I'm listening to a podcast that I like. I've planned that. For example, I know that there's a podcast that comes out on Friday, Your Anxiety Toolkit. On Saturday morning, when I know I have to do the laundry and fold the laundry, which I hate doing and often procrastinate with, I go, “Okay, Saturday morning when I want to listen to that podcast, I'm going to marry the positive and that difficult together.” Time management is so important. If you're interested in taking the Time Management course, it is a deal. It is reasonably priced for something that will help you run your week and your day much more easily. You can go to CBT School or click the link in the show notes to get access to that course.  Those are the six reasons we procrastinate. I hope that this has helped you identify where you're getting into trouble so that you can make changes and get your life going so that you don't have to panic and be stuck in that absolute last-minute frantic panic. You can just schedule your time, break it into small steps, be as gentle and kind and motivating and encouraging as you can, and get the things you want done so that you can go and live your life.  Don't forget, as I always say, today is a beautiful day to do hard things. I want you to remember that none of this is easy breezy. I never want to make it sound like it's easy breezy. It's hard work, but we must remind ourselves that hard work is a part of being human. It is a beautiful day to do hard things. I don't want you to buy into society's idea that life should be easy. “This should be easy for you. What's wrong with you?” Nothing's wrong with you. It's hard. No one wants to do hard things, but you can do those hard things.  I hope you have a wonderful day. I'll see you in the next episode.

I have a new best friend just for you.  I know that might sound a little strange, so hang with me here because this was mind-blowing to me, and I hope it is for you as well.  Let's talk about best friends. What does a good best friend look like?  It will be different for everybody, but generally, the way I see a best friend is that they're fun to be with. They're interested in fun things or things that you're interested in. They are there for you. They show up for you. They celebrate your birthday. They want to know how you're doing. They have a genuine interest in you. They're willing to pour into you. But in addition to that, they are also there for you when things get crappy.  It's so important because sometimes we feel vulnerable when sharing with people. But when we do share and are vulnerable, we can be held, and some space is created. There's this beautiful relationship where you share how you're doing, and they hold space for that. They encourage you. They ask how they can support you. Maybe they can give you some helpful advice. They're there for you when things are really hard. When you start to be hard on yourself, they pull you up.    THE BENEFITS OF BEST FRIENDS Best friends can also be brutally honest but in the most beautiful way.  I have two best friends. One is my husband, and one is a friend who lives quite a distance away. It's all via technology—voice chat, FaceTime, phone calls, and so forth. My best friends, not only do they support me, not only are they kind and lovely, but they also do call me out on my crap. They often say, "I don't think you've thought about this one well enough," or "Kimberley, I think you're going a little too urgent here. I think that your anxiety might be getting in the way." Or "Kimberley, have you taken care of yourself today? I'm noticing you mentioned you haven't been getting a lot of sleep. Could that be why this is hard for you?" Best friends aren't just all flowers and roses. They are honest and real. They're there for you when things aren't going well, but they champion you too. They believe in you like nobody else. When you're at your lowest, best friends will be like, "You could do totally that." Or if you're beating yourself up for not being good enough, they're like, "Oh my god, are you kidding me? Look at all the things that you've done." They're so ready to celebrate you, and they see you for way more than you can see yourself.  That is what I want for you so I will introduce you to your new best friend, and it's you. Your new best friend is you. I want you to think about this because you haven't developed a relationship with YOU enough to be your own best friend. It's something you're going to have to invest in. Your new best friend is YOU, whom I'd like you to meet. Hello friend. This new bestie that you're creating is going to be the person who is there for you no matter what.  AN INNER BESTIE VS. THE KIND COACH Let me tell you why I've been thinking about it this way. I wrote a book called The Self-Compassion Workbook for OCD, and I talked about the Kind Coach concept. The kind coach is this warm voice inside you that coaches you through hard things. If you were to think about the mean coach you probably had in high school, he's like, "Get down and give me 20," or "Get going, you loser. Run faster." He or she motivates you through criticism and harsh comments and uses a very aggressive voice.  We don't want that because we know,, based on the research,, that it decreases motivation, increases procrastination, increases punishment, and wreaks havoc on the nervous system and the immune system. We don't want that. Instead, we use this Kind Coach. The Kind Coach encourages us. They know our strengths, and they encourage us based on our strengths. They know our weaknesses, and they don't use our weaknesses to get you moving forward. The kind coach is constantly there, encouraging you to keep going. I love this concept. But as I recently went through a difficult time, I was using this tool,, and I kept thinking, 'Something isn't landing here. This feels a little too professional.' I didn't want it at that time. While the kind coach has helped me through so many things, I didn't want a coach around when things fell apart for me. What I needed was a bestie, a best friend. I needed somebody who was more like a pal, someone who could be in my pocket. Someone who I felt a little sassier with, someone who I could use my humor with because I needed humor to get through this hard thing.  THE INNER BESTIE: THE UNCONDITIONAL FRIEND I was thinking, 'What is it that I need?' This is the golden self-compassion question that you should be asking yourself all the time. What do I need? When I checked in, I was like, "I do. I really need my best friends around." But sometimes my best friends weren't around. My husband would be at work, and my best friend lives far away in a different time zone. They weren't even awake at the time that I needed them. Who do I go to when my best friends aren't there? Some people would say, "It's fine; just go to the next best person." But I needed to be there for myself.  I giggle as I say this to you because practicing leaning on my inner bestie or my inner mate has been so powerful because there's a playfulness to this where you get to goof off with them a little. You get to make fun of it. I really do. I make fun of myself quite regularly, but not in a critical way—in a way where I'm like, "It's really cute and goofy that I do that." Often,, when I think of things that I'm not super proud of, I go, "I love that I am a little goofy." My family always makes fun of me because I love taking bites out of things, like everything. There's often something like a banana that's got a little piece cut off, or if we get a box of chocolates, I take a bite out of every single one and put it back in there because I just want to taste all of them. I'm okay to giggle at that. I want to be able to giggle with my best friends about how that's my little quirky thing.  A best friend is someone who is always there for you. They're okay to giggle. They're okay to warm, be warm, and connect. They're okay to be firm and redirect you when you're totally off track. Over the last few months, I've befriended this friend so much. I call this friend 'babe,' and babe and I have conversations together. As I'm getting ready, I'll be like, "Okay, babe, it's cool. We're doing this together. It's going to be a hard day. You've got this, this, and this to go through. What do you need, babe?" We have a conversation, and it's me. It's not anybody else. It's not the voice of a coach; it's me—my inner bestie, the one who's always going to be there for myself.  THE VOICE OF THE INNER BESTIE As I've gone through these challenging times, I think this voice feels so grounding. I trust her more than I've ever trusted the kind coach. I'm not saying there's no place for the kind coach, but this is the next level for me.  Here's what I want you to do: I want you to find a piece of paper, and I want you to either draw and/or write what this inner bestie is for you and what they look like. They're you, but how they sound, how they look. What do they say to you? How do they say it? What's their body language? How do you talk to it? For me, it's a different way of relating to myself. Now I'm talking to myself like, "Hey, babe, I got you." It's a little more conversational, a little bit more interactive. But that's what best friends are.  Let's also think about how we treat our best friends. One thing I have learned mostly through therapy is how to be a good wife. When I say good wife, I mean, just for me, how to stand next to my husband and encourage him. Even if I'm slightly annoyed, how can I pour into him? How can I show him how much I appreciate him? Even if that doesn't come naturally in the season that I'm in, how can I encourage him? How can I check in with him? I have to think about that consciously.  What I want you to do is think about how you can relate to your new best friend—you, your inner bestie—and also how you can pour into your best friend this inner bestie. Can you check in with it more often? Can you send it love more often? Can you ask how we can be in a relationship? What does it need? I want you to practice having a daily check-in. You can't just have a best friend and take the benefits but ignore them and their needs as well. This is what I want you to journal down.  I am also fine if you want to give it a name. I call mine 'babe,' as I said before. "Hey babe, how are you doing? What do you need?" It calls me babe, and we talk to each other that way. In fact, that's how I talk to most of my friends. I call them babe. Then, I want you to check in with them as much as you can. I want you to start having conversations.  When I was struggling, I started recording myself talking to Babe on my phone and saving it. As I'm getting ready, I'm saying, "Hey babe, you've got a hard day." This is babe talking to me; I'm talking to it. "You've got a hard day. I'm so sorry you're going through this. That sucks. This is just so much. I'm proud of how you got up today. Even though you didn't sleep very well, I'm proud that you didn't lose it on that one person who ran into you at the supermarket because you're so overwhelmed and you have so much going on. That was pretty impressive." Or, "Hey babe, it is so cool how you regulated your emotions at that moment. That was impressive." "Hey babe, I know you didn't do so well at that moment, but I love how you're coming to me and aligning again. you've come back to me. that's cool." Some days I might go, "Hey babe, anxiety's here today.  Alright, we know what to do. We should have expected it, but it's all good. we're going to go with anxiety. it's going to come along with it. what do you need?" This conversation that we're having back and forth doesn't make you crazy. It doesn't mean anything's wrong. What it means is that you are starting to talk to yourself in a way that you deserve, that you need to be respected, and that you deserve to have that person. This is what we want to do.  The cool thing is, if you follow me on Instagram or YouTube, I'm starting to do way more videos where I talk to myself through the lens of my inner bestie. I'm having those conversations. I'm brushing my hair as I talk to myself. I am brushing my teeth. I'm doing the dishes. I'm writing checks if I have to be writing checks. I'm practicing it in all the little places, and I'm trying to show you how to do it so you can go follow me there and see for yourself. But I want you to think about this. The new best friend is here, and you get out what you pour into it. Give it a try. I really, really believe in this.  If this is a bit awkward for you, that's okay. There's no problem with the awkwardness. Let it be awkward. If it feels a little wrong or weird, that's okay too. Let it be weird and awkward and strange and uncomfortable. There's nothing wrong with getting used to these feelings. You might even say, "Hey, babe, it's weird to talk to you. This feels odd. I'm not so sure about this." Then you might even listen and be like, "Yeah, it's okay that it's uncomfortable."  You might even have your babe in my accent, and that's fine as well. What we are really trying to do is get an inner dialogue that is kind, that's got a little sass to it, and that's got a little punk to it, whatever you like. That is exactly what you need, because what I need in a best friend might be different from what you need. Sometimes your best friend needs to be total sassy, like doesn't take crap from anybody and stands up for you no matter what. If that's what you need your babe to be, go ahead. Let your babe be that.  Take what you need. Leave the rest. Play around with this. But I would say give it a full 30 days. Practice having an inner bestie, connecting with and pouring into that inner bestie for 30 days, and you'll be shocked at how your inner narrative changes.  Have fun with your best friends. I cannot wait to hear how this aligns with you and how it's helping with any struggles that you're having. Please let me know on social media if you have any questions. You can catch me on Your Anxiety Toolkit on Instagram or YouTube. Have a great day, everybody, and it's a beautiful day to do hard things.

Imagine being able to walk into a crowded room without feeling your heart pound out of your chest. Envision yourself confidently striking up conversations with strangers or going about your day without being overwhelmed with the fear of being judged by others.  If social anxiety has been holding you back from enjoying life, it's time to take on an exposure challenge and learn how to feel more confident in your skin when you are in public. In this episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit, we will explore one of the most well-known, science-based, and effective strategies for overcoming social anxiety. From gradual exposure to uncomfortable social situations to building a support network, you'll discover practical steps to overcome the grip of social anxiety. Recently, I overheard a therapist (of all people) say that letting our clients experience distress is harmful.  When I heard this, I gasped.  This idea and this narrative concerned me so much.  We have become so fixated on never feeling distressed that we fuel our anxiety and emotions.   Now, I get it. I am not in the business of being a therapist to make people feel terrible. Quite the opposite. However, one of the most powerful messages I give my clients is that we can learn to compassionately and effectively navigate distress because distress is a natural part of being a human.   If we have anxiety and we are committed to not feeling it, it will control every aspect of our lives. If you have social anxiety and you are committed to never being uncomfortable, social anxiety will take everything you love from you, including your future.  Today, we are focusing on pushing yourself outside of your comfort zone and facing your fears.  What you will learn is that you'll gradually build your confidence and become more at ease in social settings.  With each small success, you'll grow more robust and more resilient, expanding your social circle and embracing new opportunities. My hope is that you don't let social anxiety hold you back any longer.  Today, I am going to give you a 30-day Social Anxiety Challenge.  I have seen this work for my clients repeatedly, and I am confident it will change your life, too.  Before we get started, let's first make sure you have a good understanding of social anxiety.  UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL ANXIETY Social anxiety, also known as social phobia, is a common mental health condition characterized by an intense fear and anxiety in social situations. It goes beyond mere shyness and can significantly impact an individual's daily life. People with social anxiety often experience excessive worry about being judged, embarrassed, or humiliated in social settings. This fear can be so overwhelming that it leads to avoidance of social situations altogether. One thing I always share with my students and clients is that while Social anxiety is considered an anxiety disorder, I agree with Christopher Germer, a well-known psychologist who has been on the show (episode 199), that social anxiety is as much a shame disorder as it is an anxiety disorder.   From my experience, people with Social anxiety struggle immensely with shame, and this powerfully painful emotion can disrupt so much of someone's life. It can increase the incidence of depression and even suicidal ideation.  Having social anxiety can leave you feeling like a fool, awkward, and alone.  Commonly, people with social anxiety withdraw and isolate, only making themselves feel more alone, defective, and often more depressed.  Social anxiety can have a profound impact on various aspects of a person's life. It can hinder their ability to form and maintain relationships, limit their career prospects, and diminish their overall quality of life. Simple tasks such as making a phone call, attending social gatherings, or speaking in public can elicit intense anxiety, leading to avoidance behaviors and missed opportunities. The constant fear of being evaluated negatively by others can create a cycle of self-doubt and isolation. But today, we will put our entire attention to turning this around for you.  Today, I am going to give you a 30-day Social Anxiety Exposure challenge where you face your fears and take your life back from social anxiety.   The 30-day Social Anxiety Exposure Challenge: What is it and how does it work The exposure challenge is a science-based therapeutic technique widely used in the treatment of social anxiety. It involves deliberately facing feared social situations in a gradual and controlled manner. The goal is to help you habituate to your anxiety-provoking situations and develop a sense of mastery and confidence.  Exposure can be done in real-life situations or through imaginal exposure, where you vividly imagine yourself in anxiety-inducing scenarios. Today, we are going to focus on real-life situations because I wholeheartedly believe that is where the money is. I have seen it work with hundreds of my clients.  Exposure works by activating the fear response and allowing you to experience the anxiety you feel. Over time, repeated exposure to the feared situations helps retrain your brain, reducing the anxiety response and building resilience and confidence. It is important to note that exposure should always be done at a pace that feels manageable for you, and seeking professional guidance can be beneficial in designing an exposure plan tailored to your specific needs. What are the Benefits of doing a 30-day social anxiety exposure challenge? Facing your social anxiety through exposure can have numerous benefits. Firstly, it allows you to confront and challenge your irrational beliefs about social situations. By repeatedly exposing yourself to feared situations, you'll begin to gather evidence that contradicts your negative thoughts (such as “everyone hates me,” “They will think I am an idiot,” or “I will make a fool out of myself”), gradually reshaping your perception of social interactions. This process can lead to increased self-confidence and a more positive self-image. Exposure also provides an opportunity for skill-building and learning. As you face your fears and navigate social situations, you'll develop new coping strategies and important social skills. These skills will help you manage anxiety and enhance your ability to connect with others and build meaningful relationships in ways that feel authentic to you. The more you expose yourself to different social scenarios, the more adaptable and resilient you become in handling various social challenges. THE 30-DAY SOCIAL ANXIETY EXPOSURE CHALLENGE RULES Okay, before we get started, please know that you can either do these in the exact order or you can put them in the order of easiest to hardest.   My only tip is to make sure you do at least one of these exposures per day. You get extra points if you do them many many times, as this is how you will really learn the most.  Tracking your progress and celebrating small victories is essential for maintaining motivation and building confidence. Keep a record of your exposure activities, noting the level of anxiety experienced and any positive outcomes or insights gained. Reflecting on your progress can help you see how far you've come and provide a sense of accomplishment. Celebrate each small victory, no matter how insignificant it may seem. Recognize that every step forward is a step closer to overcoming social anxiety and living a fulfilling life. Other tips:  Plan ahead.  Some of these exposures will require some planning and arranging.  Do not let fear stop you or make too many excuses.  You will only get out what you put in. Do these exposures with kindness ONLY.  The biggest goal is to not criticize yourself at all. Do the best you can. Catch yourself when you are going down the self-loathing rabbit hole.  Challenge your negative thoughts about yourself and be your biggest cheerleader.  Once the exposure is over, you are not allowed to think about what happened. Try not to ruminate about it.   Celebrate your wins.  Set up a reward for completing the challenge.  Or several rewards throughout hte 30 days.  If you find one of them easy, try to double up and add something challenge to the challenge.    THE 30 DAY SOCIAL ANXIETY CHALLENGE PLAN Day 1: Take a walk in public and give eye contact to 5 people.  Day 2: Take a walk in public and give eye contact and a smile to 5 people.  Day 3: Take a walk in public, make eye contact, smile, and greet five people.  Day 4: Go to the mall or a store and make small talk with a cashier. Day 5: Ask a stranger for directions. Day 6: Order food at a restaurant without rehearsing. Day 7: Compliment 5 strangers. One Week Check-in: What thoughts are you having?  Day 8: Attend a social event without a close friend. Day 9: Speak up in a meeting at work or school. Day 10: Join a club or group related to a hobby. Day 11: Make a phone call instead of sending a text or email. Day 12: Practice introducing yourself to 2 new people. Day 13: Start a conversation with someone in a waiting room. Day 14: Sit in the front row during a presentation or class or at the movies. Day 15: HALF WAY: Join a public speaking group, like Toastmasters. Day 16: Share a personal opinion in a group setting. Day 17: Attend a social gathering and stay for a set amount of time. Day 18: Initiate a conversation with someone you find intimidating. Day 19: Go to a party and introduce yourself to at least three new people. Day 20: Take a class in improv or acting. Day 21: Sing karaoke in front of others or sing as you walk down the street. Day 22: Ask someone for help in a store. Day 23: Participate in a team sport or group exercise class. Day 24: Initiate a conversation with someone sitting alone. Day 25: Practice saying “no” in various social situations. Day 26: Give a compliment to a coworker or classmate. Day 27: Ask someone to coffee or a casual outing. Day 28: Go to a new place and ask a stranger about the best things to do there. Day 29: Introduce yourself to your neighbors. Day 30: Share a positive personal achievement with others. There you go!  There is your 30-day Social Anxiety  Life after the Exposure Challenge. As you continue to face your fears and engage in exposure activities, you'll gradually notice a shift in your confidence and ability to navigate social situations. Embrace this newfound confidence and allow it to propel you forward in life.  Your social world will expand with each successful exposure, and opportunities for personal and professional growth will arise.  Remember that overcoming social anxiety is a journey, and setbacks may occur along the way. Be kind to yourself, celebrate your progress, and continue to challenge yourself to reach new heights of confidence and self-assurance. Don't let social anxiety hold you back any longer. Step out of your comfort zone, face your fears, and embrace the incredible potential that lies within you. I always say, “Today is a beautiful day to do hard thing.” You deserve to live a life free from the shackles of social anxiety.  Get going with this challenge as soon as you can. I promise that you will not regret it.

If you need an anxiety routine to help you get through the day, you're in the right place.  My name is Kimberley Quinlan. I am an anxiety specialist. I'm an OCD therapist. I specialize in cognitive behavioral therapy, and I'm here to help you create an anxiety routine that keeps you functioning, keeps your day effective, and improves the quality of your life. Because if you're someone who has anxiety, you know it can take those things away.  Now, it's so important to understand that generalized anxiety disorder impacts 6.8 million American adults every single day. That's about 3.1% of the population. And if that is you, you're probably going to agree that anxiety can hijack your day. It can take away the things that you love to do, it can impact your ability to get things done.  And so, one of the tools we use—I mean myself as a clinician—is what we call activity scheduling. This is where we create a routine or a schedule or a set of sequences that can help you get the most out of your day and make it so that anxiety doesn't take over. So if you're interested, let's go do that.  Again, if you have anxiety, you know that anxiety has a way of messing up your day. You had a plan. You had goals. You had things you wanted to achieve. And then along comes anxiety, and it can sometimes decimate that plan.  AN ANXIETY SCHEDULE And so the first thing I want you to be thinking about as we go through putting together this schedule is to plan for anxiety to show up. Those of you who show up in the morning and think, “How can I not have anxiety impact my day?” Those are the folks who usually have it impact them the most. So we want to start by reframing how we look at our lives instead of planning, like, “Oh gosh, I hope it's not here. I hope it doesn't come.” Instead, we want to focus on planning for anxiety to show up because it will. And our goal is to have a great plan of attack when it does. MORNING ROUTINE FOR ANXIETY First of all, what we want to look at is our morning routine for anxiety. We want to have an anxiety routine specifically for the morning. There will be folks who have more anxiety in the morning. There will be folks who have more anxiety in the evening. You can apply these skills to whatever is the most difficult for you. But for the morning routine, the first thing we need to do is the minute we wake up, we want to be prepared for negative thoughts. Thoughts like, “I can't handle this. I don't want to do this. The day will go bad.” We want to be prepared for those and have a strategic plan of attack.  COGNITIVE RESTRUCTURING Now, what we want to do instead of going down the rabbit hole of negative thinking is use what we call cognitive restructuring or reframing. During the day, at a time where you've scheduled, I would encourage my patients to sit down and create a planned response for how we're going to respond to these thoughts. So if your brain says, “You can't handle the day,” your response will be, “I'll take one step at a time.” If your brain says, “Bad things are going to happen,” you have already planned to say, “Maybe, maybe not, but I'm not tending to that right now.” Let's say your brain is going to tell you that this is going to be so painful and, “What's the point? Don't do it,” absolutely not. I'm going to show up however I can in my lifetime. I'm not going to let those thoughts dictate how I show up. I'm going to dictate how I show up. So we want to be prepared and have a plan of attack for that negative thinking. MINDFULNESS PRACTICE The second thing we want to do is have a solid mindfulness for anxiety practice. Again, you're going to start today, and you'll start to see the benefits of this over the weeks and months, but a mindfulness practice will be where you are able to have a healthier relationship with the thoughts, the feelings, the sensations, the urges, the images that come along with anxiety.  A big piece of mindfulness is learning how to stay present. As you are brushing your teeth in the morning, you're noticing the taste of the toothpaste, the feeling of it on your gums, the smell of the fluoride, and the toothpaste that you have. A solid mindfulness practice will help you move through each part of the day's routine that we're creating in a way that reduces the judgment, reduces the suffering, reduces the self-punishment, reduces the reactions that you would typically have.  Now, one of the most helpful mindfulness skills I use and I tell my patients to use—we actually have a whole episode on this. It's Episode 3. It's really early on, but it's talking about being aware of the five senses. Again, as you're brushing your teeth, what do you smell? What do you see? What do you taste? What do you hear? What does it feel like? And you're going through systematically these different senses so that you can be as present as you can. And this will help you with panic attacks, anxiety attacks, or just general anxiety that you're feeling.  If you're wanting to deep dive into mindfulness and have a mindful meditation practice, we have an entire vault of meditations that are guided by me that you can look into by going to CBTSchool.com, or I'll leave the link in the show notes. There is an entire vault specifically for people with anxiety of guided meditations to help you with different emotions, different sensations, different experiences, different struggles that you may be having. That's there for you.  4. GET SOME EXERCISE  Now the next thing I want you to do in the morning is get some kind of movement activity going. Again, this doesn't have to be going for a run, but it could be a light walk, some stretching, some yoga. It could be going to the gym and lifting weights, but try to get your body moving. There is a lot of research to show that exercise can be as effective as medication. That's mind-blowing, and it's free. It's something you can do from home, and it's something that doesn't have huge side effects except for the fact that it's not as fun as we would like it to be. But create a routine. It doesn't have to be every day, either. You might put in your schedule that you just do it a couple of days a week, and that's a great start. But try to at least stretch, move your body, maybe move around the house, light dancing, whatever floats your boat, but get your body moving.  5. NOURISH YOUR BODY WITH FOOD   The next morning routine activity that I really want to stress is to nourish your body with food. And I picked the word “nourish” very intentionally. I'm not just saying put breakfast in your mouth because I want you to be thinking of food as something that's fueling your body so that you can be at your best. Again, I believe strongly there is no right or wrong food or good or bad food, but I want you to think about, “How can I nourish my body? Do I need some water? Would it be nourishing to have too much coffee?” Again, coffee is not super helpful if you're someone with anxiety, and it's something you should limit as well. So, really be intentional about the food that you nourish in your body. 6. SET AN INTENTION FOR THE DAY And then the last piece of the morning routine for anxiety is to set an intention for a day of kindness. You are committing to kindness all day. If that doesn't feel good to you, flip it to “I am committing to no self-punishment, no self-judgment, no self-criticism.” That can be a really effective goal. “Okay, if I'm going to do one thing today, I'm committing to no judging,” because literally, there is no benefit to any of those things. Criticism, punishment, judgment, self-loathing, none of it. There's no benefit. It doesn't motivate you if you think that is true. It's actually been proven incorrect by science. These things are not the motivators. We want to work at reducing those. And there are tons of other episodes on the podcast talking about that.  So, that's what we're going to focus on for the morning routine.  STRUCTURING YOUR DAY FOR ANXIETY ROUTINE Now we're going to move on to structuring your day and creating an anxiety routine that is effective for you throughout the day. Now I want to first acknowledge that I don't know how much you have going on in the day. Some of you are working two jobs, some of you are a stay-at-home mom, some of you don't have a job at all, some of you are at school. Everybody's schedule is going to be different, but I want you all to be thinking about these ideas.  WHAT WOULD YOU DO IF YOU DID NOT HAVE ANXIETY?  The first one is plan and organize your day around what you would do if you didn't have anxiety. Sit down and really think about it. “If I didn't have anxiety today, what would I get done? How would I show up? What activities would I do?” And make sure you schedule those into your schedule because the main thing that you have to know about someone with anxiety is anxiety will interrupt your day and take you away from the things that you value. So please, please, please, think about this question: What would I do if I didn't have anxiety? And your job is to schedule and try and get as many of those things done as you could. We don't want anxiety to run the show here.  PLAN YOUR DAY  The next thing I want you to do is use a planner to activity schedule these things. There are apps to help track tasks and appointments. Do your best to plan and to have structure. People with anxiety and depression need structure. It helps us to be so overwhelmed and chaotic in our brain to have some structure. And believe me, some people will say, “No, it feels too controlled, and it takes away my creativity.” No. In fact, people who have structure tend to report feeling more creative because their day isn't so overwhelming and they have a little bit of control over where they're doing, what they're doing, and where they're going. Now, if you struggle with this, we have an entire course for this as well. It's called The Optimum Time Management for Mental Health. I walk you through specifically how to manage time, specifically for those who have anxiety, depression, and OCD. I had to create this for myself. I had to read a whole ton of books and take courses. I found none of them really approached it from the perspective of those who had a mental health or a medical issue. And so I created that course specifically for those who struggle in that area. You again can go to CBTSchool.com to get information about that.  SET REALISTIC GOALS  Now, as you are structuring your day and planning your day, you have to be really intentional about setting realistic goals and prioritizing what's important. Sometimes when I look at the things I want to get done, there could be like 15, 20, 30 things to do. I know I'm not going to get all of those done, so I have to sit down and go, “Okay, which are the most urgent? Which are the things that must take priority?” and work at prioritizing those. Again, as you do those things, you're going to be using those mindfulness skills that we've already talked about. staying present. You're going to be using your willingness skills that we often talk about here on Your Anxiety Toolkit. Bringing compassion, radical acceptance, willingness to be uncomfortable—you're going to bring those with you throughout the day. Again, we are planning for anxiety to come with us every part of the day.   SCHEDULE BREAKS IN YOUR DAY  Now another important thing to do here is to schedule breaks. If you have anxiety, you know as much as anybody that anxiety is exhausting. Schedule breaks, but no breaks where you're scrolling on Instagram. That's not a true break. That doesn't actually give your brain a break. Go outside, sit in nature, listen to some music, read a book, do something that doesn't drain your battery, do something that increases your battery. It might be taking a walk or doing something active, but make sure you plan those breaks.  SCHEDULE THERAPY HOMEWORK  The next thing to do, and you have to do this every day, specifically if you have an anxiety disorder, is schedule your therapy homework. If you're not in therapy, still schedule time to be doing something that helps you to work on your mental health, even if it's correcting those thoughts that we talked about at the beginning of this episode. We want to make sure that with planning times to do exposure and response prevention, with planning time to do our mindfulness practice, with planning time to do our, again, cognitive restructuring, making sure that you've scheduled that helps you with your long-term recovery. Not just the recovery of today, not just getting through today, but when we schedule time to do our homework, it means that we push the needle forward in our recovery.  EVENING ANXIETY ROUTINE Now we're going to move on to the evening anxiety routine. This is where we prioritize unwinding for the day. You've used all your energy, you've taken anxiety with you, you're exhausted.  CELEBRATE YOUR WINS  Number one, you have to celebrate. Celebrate what you did get done. Write down what you got done. Because so often, when we have anxiety, we go, “Oh, it's not a big deal. Everyone can do that. I shouldn't be celebrating.” No, you've got to celebrate this stuff. You're working your butt off. And so we have to make sure that we're celebrating every win, even if it's just one teeny win for the day.  WIND DOWN FOR SLEEP (SLEEP HYGIENE)  The evening is where we must prioritize winding down for sleep. Sleep hygiene is maybe the most important part of your recovery in that it will set you up to do well tomorrow. If you're like me, not having a good night's sleep means your mental health hits the trash tomorrow. So we want to start the evening on how can we reduce the impact of being on technology. Do a digital detox if you can, at least an hour before bed. Do something relaxing. Do something pleasurable. Read, take a warm bath, take a walk, garden, talk to a friend, connect with them—anything you can do. Make a lovely meal, watch a funny TV show, whatever you can do to bring yourself down and rest and repair for the day so that you can be ready for bed and moving into the nighttime routine.  CREATE A NIGHTTIME ROUTINE WITH A CONSISTENT WAKETIME You will need a nighttime routine. Have a time or an alarm. You could get an Apple Watch or set an alarm on your phone to prompt you to moving towards the bedroom routine where you brush your teeth or you wash your face or you light a candle or you brush your hair or you start reading, turn the sheets down. Whatever that is, set a timer so that you are prompted to go to bed on time.  What we want to do with anxiety is have a very solid routine of waking up at the same time and falling asleep at the same time, as much as possible that you can achieve. That internal body clock of yours really benefits by having it be as balanced and as routine as we can. LIFESTYLE CONSIDERATIONS FOR YOUR ANXIETY ROUTINE Now, there are some lifestyle considerations you have to consider here if you have anxiety. Number one, you have to also make sure that you've had some time for connection. And some of you are like, “No problem. I've had connection during the day or my colleagues at work or my family or my partners or my friends.” That's great. But if you're somebody who has anxiety and it's kept you home alone and it's kept you in avoidance, now that's going to be really important that you do some type of connection, have a support system, whether it be a support group that you attend or a therapist that you go to because that again is so important for your long-term recovery. MEDICATION AND THERAPY In terms of overall, we may want to incorporate some kind of medication or therapy into your day or into your week. You may need to set alarms to remind you to take your medication. That's okay, too. Please, please utilize as many alarms as you need to help this go as well as you can. Because again, I want to emphasize, anxiety can make all of this routine go out the window. Before you know it, you've spent four hours on TikTok, or you've gotten into bed and pulled the sheets up and hidden there, or it could be disrupting your day by having you go into avoidance behaviors. Absolutely, I understand that. Please be gentle with yourself. But if you're somebody who's really struggling, please do not hesitate to reach out to a cognitive behavioral therapist who treats anxiety. They will be able to help you set up more structure and create a plan specifically for you.  FIND A STRATEGY THAT WORKS FOR YOU So, what do we need to remember here? Number one, your routine should have some strategy to it. You will have to sit down and plan for it. I spend about an hour a week planning my week. And while that might sometimes feel like a waste of time, having a plan, knowing what I need to do, making sure I've prioritized me makes me so much more effective, makes my anxiety management and my recovery so much better. So, sit down and make a plan. BE WILLING TO HAVE SOME HARD DAYS Remember, anxiety will come along the way. We actually want to invite it. Tell it, “Come on, anxiety, we're going to get groceries right now. Come on, anxiety, it's time to have a coffee. Come on, anxiety, let's go and do the hard thing or do my homework and my exposures.” That is a positive thing.  BE GENTLE WITH YOURSELF/ PRACTICE SELF-COMPASSION The last thing I want to incorporate here is to be gentle with yourself. There will be days where this falls apart, and that's okay. Self-compassion for anxiety is so important.  We're all learning here. So when it does fall apart, because it will, your job is to take a look and see what happened, what got in the way, how can I plan for that tomorrow so that that doesn't happen again.  CONCLUSION So there you have it. There is the routine that I want you guys to consider. Some things will work for you, some will not. Just take what you need and leave the rest. But this is an anxiety routine that you can play around with, experiment with, and see what works for you.  Before we end, let's do the “I did a hard thing” segment. I'm going to try my best to bring this back. This one is from Lindsay, and Lindsay said:  “I've been going through a lapse, or what I like to call a flare-up, for the last month. There have been decent days, blah days, and downright crappy days.”  We can agree with you, Lindsay.  “The hard thing I've done is to decide it's time for an ERP refresher, and I have started that this week. I will admit that I'm terrified to be venturing into ERP again. However, I refuse to let fear control me. To anyone who's going through a lapse or a flare-up, embrace where you are, love yourself, and fight for yourself because you are so worth it.” And I agree with you, Lindsay. Again, if there's anything we can do to support you on your journey, go to CBTSchool.com. We have all kinds of courses there that can help you get back into the swing of things or get started. So go to CBTSchool.com, and thank you so much for being here with me today.

Now fix this one error in thinking if you want to be less anxious or depressed, either one. Today, we are going to talk about why it is so important to be able to identify and challenge this one error in your thinking. It might be the difference between you suffering hard or actually being able to navigate some sticky thoughts with a little more ease. Let's do it together. Welcome back, everybody. My name is Kimberley Quinlan. I'm an anxiety and OCD specialist, and I am so excited to talk with you about this very important cognitive error or error in thinking that you might be engaging in and that might be making your life a lot harder. This is something I catch in myself quite regularly, so I don't want you to feel like you're wrong or bad for doing this behavior, but I also catch it a lot in my patients and my students. So, let's talk about it.  The one error you make is black-and-white thinking. This is a specific error in thinking, or we call it a cognitive distortion, where you think in absolutes. And I know, before you think, “Okay, I got the meat of the episode,” stay with me because it is so important that you identify the areas in your life in which you do this. You mightn't even know you're doing it.  Again, often we've been thinking this way for so long, we start to believe our thoughts. Now, one thing to know, and let's do a quick 101: we have thoughts all day. Everybody has them. We might have all types of thoughts, some helpful, some unhelpful. But if you have a thought that's unhelpful or untrue and you think it over and over and over and over again, you will start to believe it. It will become a belief. Just like if you have a lovely, helpful thought and you think that thought over and over and over again, you will start to believe that too.  And what I want you to know is often, for those with mental health struggles, whether that be generalized anxiety, panic disorder, depression, eating disorders, OCD, PTSD, social anxiety, the list goes on and on, one thing a lot of these disorders have in common is they all have a pretty significant level of errors in thinking that fuel the disorder, make the disorder worse, prevent them from recovering. My hope today is to help you identify where you are thinking in black and white so we can get to it and apply some tools, and hopefully get you out of that behavior as soon as possible.  Here are some examples of black-and-white thinking that you're probably engaging in in some area of your life.  The first one is, things are all good or they're all bad. An example might be, “My body is bad.” That there are good bodies and bad bodies. There are good people and bad people. There are good thoughts and bad thoughts. That's very true for those folks with OCD. There are good body sizes and bad body sizes, very common in BDD and eating disorders. There are people who are good at social interaction and bad at social interaction. That often shows up with people with social anxiety. That certain sensations might be good, and certain sensations might be bad. So if you have panic disorder and you have a tight chest or a racing heart rate, you might label them as all bad. And this labeling, while it might seem harmless, is training your brain to be on high alert, is training your brain to think of things as absolutes, which does again create either anxiety or a sense of hopelessness, helplessness, and worthlessness specifically related to depression. So we've got to keep an eye out for the all good and the all bad.  The next one we want to keep an eye out for is always and never. “I always make this mistake. I never do things right. I will always suffer. I will never get better.” These absolutes keep us stuck in this hole of dread. “It'll always be this way. You're always this way.” And the thing to know here is very, very rarely is something always or never true. We can go on to talk about this here in a little bit, but I want you just to sit with that for a second. It's almost never true that almost never is the truth. How does that sound for a little bit of a tongue twister?  Next thing is perfect versus failure. If you're someone who is aiming for that is either perfect or “I'm a failure,” we are probably going to have a lot of anxiety and negative feelings about yourself. This idea that something is a failure. I have done episodes on failure before, and I'll talk about that here in a second. But the truth is, there is no such thing as failure; it's just a thought. And all of these are just thoughts. They're just thoughts that we have. And if we think that our thoughts are facts, we can often again get into a situation where we have really high anxiety or things feel really icky.  Another absolute black-and-white thinking that we do is that this is either easy or it's impossible. There's only those two choices. It should be either really easy or it's not possible at all. Again, it's going to get us into some trouble when we go to face our fears because facing fears is hard. We've talked about, it's a beautiful day to do hard things. And the reason I say that is to really challenge this idea that things should be easy. And just because they're hard doesn't mean they're impossible. Often people will say, “I can't.” Again, just because they're hard doesn't mean that you can't do it. It just might take some practice.  So, these are common ways that black-and-white thinking shows up. And by now, if you're listening, you're probably thinking, “Oh yeah, I've been called out.” And that's okay. We all do this type of thinking. But let's talk about now tools and what you can do to target this.  Let me tell you a story. Recently, I found myself managing what I would consider a crisis, a family crisis. It took several months for us to navigate this very, very difficult time. And I often leave voice recordings to my best friend. We communicate that way quite regularly. And every now and then, I listen back to what I've said to her just to hear myself and what I'm saying and where my head is. And I was shocked to hear me saying, “It's always going to be this way. It'll never get better. This is so bad. I failed. This is impossible. I can't do this anymore.” I was doing all of the things. And for me, that awareness is what clicked me into like, “Oh, no wonder I'm panicking. No wonder I feel dread the minute I wake up in the morning because my story about this is exacerbating and making this harder on me. It's creating more suffering.” So the first thing I did is what I would tell my patients as well—to start with just a simple awareness training. Just being aware of when you do it. We don't have to change anything. We're not going to judge ourselves, but we're just going to write down on a sticky note or an app on your phone every time you get caught in a black-and-white thinking, and we're going to jot it down. “I always will feel this way. I will never get better. This will forever be a failure.” We want to just jot it down. And that is, in and of itself, a huge part of the work—just being aware when you catch it. We're not here to come down hard on you for doing it. Sometimes it's just a matter of going, “Oh, okay, Kimberley, I see that I'm doing black-and-white thinking.” And that might be all that we do.  Often, with my patients, I will have them log this for homework because, in CBT, we do a lot of homework. And so I will say, “I want you to write it down and come back to me next week because next week, we're going to work on the next tool.”  Now this may be a little different depending on the condition, and I want to make sure I'm really thorough here. If you have GAD (generalized anxiety disorder) or panic, we do a lot of cognitive restructuring. We do a lot of cognitive restructuring about how you cope with your discomfort. And in some cases, we might even restructure the content of your thought.  However, if you have OCD, it's a little tiny bit different. We would still correct your thoughts about your ability to tolerate discomfort or your thoughts about yourself. But we want to be careful because sometimes when we start looking too close at the thought and trying to make sense of it and trying to correct it too much, we can actually start to be doing a little nuanced, subtle compulsion where we're getting reassurance, we're confessing, we are reinforcing the whole importance of this by going over it and correcting it, correcting it and correcting it. So just keep an eye out for that. If you're in therapy, bring it up with your therapist just to make sure that you're not using this skill today in a way that could become compulsive. Sometimes it does, sometimes it doesn't, depends on the person.   For eating disorders, I know as my recovery from eating disorder, I did a lot of this, really examining, is my body all good or all bad? Is there such a thing as a perfect body or a failed body? This food or this body size, how do we determine its goodness or its badness? And looking at how extreme it can be.  Now, another really important piece here is with depression. In depression, we use a lot of black-and-white thinking. “I'm all that. They're all good. I'm a failure. I'll never get better. It'll never get better. Things will never look up. It'll always be this way.” Depression loves to use black-and-white thinking.  And so when we talk about cognitive restructuring, what we're not talking about is just making it all positive. So here are a couple of examples. If you have depression, and for those of you, if you have depression and you don't have access to a therapist, we have a whole online course called Overcoming Depression, where we go through this in depth of the common errors, not just black and white thinking, but the common errors in depression. And we work at coming up with helpful ways to respond. But one of the tools and skills that we use is, we don't want to just come up with positive thoughts. It's going to feel crappy to you. It's going to feel fake. It's not going to land. But what we want to do is find corrections or rebuttals to that thought that are more evidence-based, more rational, more logical, more helpful—things that might feel truer to you, even if it's still somewhat distorted. It's better than thinking in these absolutes because, like I said before, if you're thinking in absolutes, you can guarantee you're going to feel crummy.  Another example is with GAD (generalized anxiety disorder) or with panic disorder. A lot of it is catching our appraisal of sensations and feelings in our body. Now, again, we actually have a whole course on this as well called Overcoming Anxiety and Panic. Again, we go through a whole module of cognitive restructuring where we identify the specific thoughts that people with generalized anxiety and panic have. And it will be looking for where you make these black-and-white, all-or-nothing statements that “It would be bad if that happened. I will always again feel this way. I'll never amount to anything. This panic attack will never end. I'm not handling it well. I'm handling it all bad,” or that “This sensation is impossible, and I can't tolerate it.” So we go through it and really look at what are the things that you're worrying about, and how are you really bringing in black and white thinking?  There are other distortions. In fact, there are 10 other distortions which we're not covering today. Those are all in those courses as well. But again, for today, I wanted to really double down on this one. This one is particularly pesky and problematic.  The other thing to remember as we're looking at black-and-white thinking is to remember that usually, 99.999 % of the time, things happen in the middle, in the gray. I often will hear me say to clients, “Can you be a little more gray about that?” Not to say a little more dark and depressive. I'm saying gray in that, “Is there somewhere in the middle that is more true and factual? Is it all good or all bad or is it a little of both? Or is it none of either? Where in the middle does it land? Oh, you're having the thought that you're either successful or a failure? Where is everybody else in this continuum?” Most likely, they're in the gray. Can you learn to be more comfortable accepting the gray of the world and not going to these absolute black-and-whites?  The beauty is in the gray. We know this. The beauty is being kind to yourself in the gray, which brings me to the last point here, which is to practice self-compassion. We are in the gray. This podcast episode in and of itself is neither all bad nor all good. It's going to be a variation, and a lot of that's going to be dependent on people's opinion, where they are, what they're thinking, their mood, that things are really black and white. And can we be gentle with ourselves and humble enough to allow ourselves to see that this is neither good, bad, success, failure, always, never? These skills and the awareness of when we're thinking this way can reduce a significant amount of our suffering, especially when you catch them, label them, and redirect in a kind, compassionate way.  One thing I don't want you to do is identify how you're thinking in this black-and-white way and respond to that with black-and-white thinking by saying, “You'll always think this way. You'll never ever stop doing this.” Ironic, but we do it all the time. Almost always, when people criticize themselves, they're using one of the two areas in thinking black and white thinking and labeling, which is like name calling. And again, we want to identify these areas in thinking.  Again, if you want to go back and take a look at those courses, we go through this immensely in depth because there's such an important part of Overcoming Anxiety and Panic and Overcoming Depression. And again, that's the names of the courses. You can head over and look into that in the show notes, or go to CBTSchool.com. We have all of our courses listed there.  All right, folks, that's it. Please fix this error in thinking if you want to be less anxious. Black-and-white thinking will create so much suffering in your life. And my hope is that these episodes and the work we do here at Your Anxiety Toolkit make you suffer a little bit less each week.  Have a great day, everyone, and I'll see you next week.

Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder (OCD) is a challenging condition, but the good news is that it's highly treatable. The key to effective management and recovery lies in understanding the condition, embracing the right treatment approaches, and adopting a supportive mindset. This article distills essential guidance and expert insights, aiming to empower those affected by OCD with knowledge and strategies for their treatment journey. YOU ARE BRAVE FOR STARTING OCD TREATMENT Taking the first step towards seeking help for OCD is a significant and brave decision. Acknowledging the courage it takes to confront one's fears and commit to treatment is crucial. Remember, showing up for therapy or seeking help is a commendable act of bravery. YOU CAN GET BETTER WITH OCD TREATMENT OCD treatment, particularly through methods like Exposure and Response Prevention (ERP) and Cognitive Behavioral Therapy (CBT), has shown considerable success. These evidence-based approaches are supported by extensive research, indicating significant potential for individuals to reclaim their lives from OCD's grasp. The path may not lead to a complete eradication of symptoms, but substantial improvement and regained control over one's life are highly achievable. OCD TREATMENT IS NOT TALK THERAPY OCD therapy extends beyond the realms of conventional talk therapy, involving specific exercises, homework, and practical worksheets designed to confront and manage OCD symptoms directly. These tools are integral to the treatment process, allowing individuals to actively engage with their treatment both within and outside therapy sessions. THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS “BAD” THOUGHTS A pivotal aspect of OCD treatment involves changing how individuals perceive their thoughts and their control over them. It's essential to recognize that thoughts, regardless of their nature, do not define a person. Attempting to control or suppress thoughts often exacerbates them, which is why therapy focuses on techniques that allow individuals to accept their thoughts without judgment and reduce their impact. YOU CAN NOT CONTROL YOUR THOUGHTS, BUT YOU CAN CONTROL YOUR BEHAVIORS You will have intrusive thoughts and feelings. This is a part of being human, and it is not in your control. However, you can learn to pivot and change your reactions to these intrusive thoughts, feelings, sensations, urges, and images.  YOU HAVE MANY OCD TREATMENT OPTIONS While medication can be a valuable part of OCD treatment, particularly when combined with therapy, it's not mandatory. Decisions regarding medication should be made based on personal circumstances, preferences, and professional advice, acknowledging that progress is still possible without it. In addition to ERP and CBT, other therapies such as Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT), mindfulness, and self-compassion practices have emerged as beneficial complements to OCD treatment. These approaches can offer additional strategies to cope with symptoms and improve overall well-being. The accessibility of OCD treatment has expanded significantly with the advent of online therapy and self-led courses. These digital resources provide valuable support, particularly for those unable to access traditional therapy, enabling individuals to engage with treatment tools and strategies remotely. For those without access to a therapist, self-led OCD courses and resources can offer guidance and structure. Engaging with these materials can empower individuals to take active steps towards managing their OCD, underscoring the importance of self-directed learning in the recovery process. TREATMENT WILL NEVER INVOLVE YOU DOING THINGS YOU DO NOT WANT TO DO I am usually very clear with my patients. Here are some key points I share I will never ask you to do something I do not want you to do I will never ask you to do something that I myself would not do  I will never ask you to do something that goes against your values. RECOVERY IS NOT LINEAR Recovery from OCD is not a linear process; it involves ups and downs, successes and setbacks. Embracing discomfort and challenges as part of the journey is essential. Adopting a mindset that views discomfort as an opportunity for growth can greatly enhance one's resilience and progress in treatment. There will be good days and hard days. This is normal for OCD recovery.  There will be days when you feel like you are making no progress, but you are. Keep going at it and be as gentle as you can SETTING CLEAR TREATMENT GOALS Clarifying treatment goals is crucial for a focused and effective therapy experience. Whether it's reducing compulsions, living according to one's values, or tackling specific fears, clear goals provide direction and motivation throughout the treatment process. BE HONEST WITH YOUR THERAPIST The success of OCD treatment is significantly influenced by the honesty and openness of the individual undergoing therapy. Without reservation, sharing one's thoughts, fears, and experiences allows for more tailored and effective therapeutic interventions. IT IS A BEAUTIFUL DAY TO DO HARD THINGS.  No question. You can do hard things!  OCD is a complex but treatable condition. By understanding the essentials of effective treatment, including the importance of evidence-based therapies, the role of mindset, and the value of self-directed learning, individuals can embark on a journey towards recovery with confidence. Remember, every step taken towards confronting OCD is a step towards reclaiming control over one's life and living according to one's values and aspirations. TRANSCRIPT There is so much bad advice out there about OCD treatment. So today, I wanted to share with you the 11 things I specifically tell my patients on their first day of OCD therapy.  Hello, my name is Kimberley Quinlan. I'm an OCD specialist. I specialize in cognitive behavioral therapy, and I have helped hundreds of people with OCD over the course of the 10, 15 years I have been in practice.  Now, whether you have an OCD therapist or not, my goal is to help you feel confident and feel prepared when addressing your OCD treatment and symptoms, whether you have an OCD therapist or not. That is the big goal here at CBTSchool.com and Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast.  Make sure you stick around until the end because I will also be sharing specific things that you can remember if you don't have a therapist, because I know a lot of you don't. And I'll be sharing what you need to know so that you don't feel like you're doing it alone.  Now, if you're watching this here on YouTube, or you follow me on social media at Your Anxiety Toolkit, let me know if there's anything I've missed or anything that you were told on your first session that was particularly helpful, because I'm sure your knowledge can help someone else or another person with OCD who is in need of support and care and advice. So let's go. Here are the 11 things that I tell my patients on their first day of OCD therapy. Number one, I congratulate them for showing up, because showing up for OCD treatment is probably one of the most brave things you can do. I really make sure I validate them that this is scary, and I'm really glad they're here. And I'm pretty impressed with the fact that they showed up, even though it's scary.  The second thing I tell them is that OCD treatment is successful. You can come a long way and make massive changes in your life by going through the steps of OCD treatment, showing up, being willing to take a look at what's going on in your life, and making appropriate changes so that you can get your life back, do things you want to do, spend more time with your family, your friends, the things you love to do, like hobbies, and that OCD treatment can be very effective. We're very lucky that OCD is a very treatable condition. It doesn't mean it'll go away completely, but you can have absolute success in getting your life back.  Now, one thing to know here is, how do we know this? Well, OCD treatment research and OCD treatment articles. If you go onto Google Scholar, you will find a lot of articles that show a meta-analysis of the OCD treatments available, where it shows that ERP and cognitive behavioral therapy are the gold standard of treatment. And using a meta-analysis, that basically means that they've surveyed all of the large, well-done research articles and found which one shows the most results and shows that they have the most repeated results over periods of time. And that's why it is so important that you do follow the research because there is a lot of bad information out there, absolutely.  Now, the third thing I tell my patients on their first day of therapy is that OCD treatment is not talk therapy. It's not just talking, that it requires OCD therapy exercises and homework and lots of worksheets. I have a packet that we give our patients at the center that I own in Calabasas, California. Everyone gets a welcome manual. And in the welcome manual, it's got worksheets on identifying obsessions and compulsions. It's got mindfulness worksheets. It's got logging worksheets. And I will send you home with those to do for homework. You'll come back. Let me know what worked, what didn't work, what was helpful, what wasn't. And you will be doing a lot of this work on your own.  Now, again, as I mentioned at the beginning, if you do not have access to OCD therapy or you don't have the resources to get that, we have an online course called ERP School. It is a course specifically for people with OCD, where I walk you through the specific steps that I take my patients through. And all of those worksheets are there. They have worksheets on identifying your obsessions, identifying your compulsions, mindfulness, self-compassion worksheets, things that can remind you and prompt you in the direction of setting up a plan so that you can get moving and make the steps on your own. The fourth thing that you need to know on the first day of your therapy is that there is no such thing as bad thoughts. Let's just sit with that for a second. There is no such thing as bad thoughts. Your thoughts do not define you, nor do your behaviors, that you might have these thoughts that you think are going to really freak you out. You might have this idea, these thoughts, these intrusive, repetitive, scary thoughts, and you might think, “Well, I can't even tell Kimberley about them yet.” I will often tell my patients like there is nothing these walls haven't heard, and you probably won't shock me because I haven't been shocked in many, many, many years working as an OCD therapist. I've heard it all. I've heard the most, what people perceive as the grossest thoughts. It's a normal part of the work that we do. And your thoughts are neither good nor bad and they do not define you. And I really make that point made because, as we move forward, I want you to know that I've seen a lot of cases and that “your thoughts aren't special” in that they're not something that I would be alarmed by.  The fifth thing that I would tell my patients is that you cannot control your thoughts. And I bet you believe it because you've probably tried over and over again, and all you found is the more you try and control it, the more thoughts you have. The more you try to suppress your thoughts, the more thoughts you have. There are, as we've already discussed, OCD treatment options that will really solidify this concept. Now, the most important one is exposure and response prevention, which is the type of treatment that we use for OCD and is the type of treatment that all of those research articles I discussed before show and direct to as a really successful treatment for OCD.  Now, in addition, there are other OCD treatment options. One of those treatment options is OCD treatment with medication. Now, again, when you do that meta-analysis, we have found that a combination of CBT and ERP with medication is the most successful. Now, that doesn't mean you have to take medication, though. I'm never going to tell my patients that they have to take medication.  So we can have OCD treatment with medication. We can have OCD treatment without medication. In fact, some of my most difficult cases, the clients, for medical reasons or for personal values reasons, chose not to go on medication. You can still get better. It might make it a little more difficult. You may want to speak with your therapist, or if you're doing this alone, you might need to put in a little extra homework, have a team of support, and people who are really there holding you accountable. Absolutely. But medication is another treatment option that you may want to consider as you move through this process. Now there are also new treatments for OCD recovery. They might include acceptance and commitment therapy, mindfulness practices, self-compassion. We even have some research around dialectical behavioral therapy as other OCD treatment interventions. I will be implementing those as we go, depending on what roadblocks show up. And again, if you're doing this on your own, there are amazing resources that can also help you, and I'll share about those here in a bit. Again, as we've talked about, there is also OCD treatment online. Since COVID-19, we've done a lot of growing in terms of being able to utilize CBT via the internet, via our computers, via our smartphones. A lot of people come to us because they've looked for OCD treatment in Los Angeles, which is where we are. And even though they only live a few miles down the street, they're still doing sessions online because it's so convenient. They can do it at home between sessions with their work or between getting their kids to school. So, OCD treatment online has become a very popular way to also access treatment. And I give these to my clients as we go, because sometimes they're going to need a little extra help.  Now, as I've mentioned to you earlier in there, if you don't have access to OCD treatment, there are tons of self-led OCD courses. Again, one of the ones that we offer is ERP School. Now you can go to CBTSchool.com, or you can click the link below in the show notes, where we have all of these courses for OCD and other anxiety disorders. But there are others as well—other amazing therapists who have created similar products.  When we're really looking at treatment depending on your age, the treatment does look very similar for OCD treatment for adults and OCD treatment for children. They are very, very similar. With children, we might play more games, have more rewards, use those strategies, but to be honest with you, adults are just big kids in adult bodies. So I really believe that we want to make this as fun as we can. Have rewards. Have there be something that you're working towards. Make it fun. Make it a part of a game. I use a lot of games in treatment and a lot of ERP games because why do we want to make everything boring all the time? Why not make it a little bit fun if we can? Number seven, the main thing I'm going to tell you here, and this is really, really important, is I will not ask you to do something that you don't want to do. I have this in our welcome manual. We don't ask people to do things that go against their values, and we don't ask people to do things that I myself would not do. There are a lot of TV shows that sort of use ERP and exposure work as sort of like doing your worst, worst, worst, worst, worst case. And that's fine. But often we're not doing that. We're doing exposures, we're facing your fears so that you can get back to functioning, so you can get back to doing the things you want to do. So again, I'm not going to have you do anything you don't want to do. You're in charge. If you're taking ERP School, we do the same thing. You create your own plan. You create a hierarchy of what you want to start with, and we work our way up. And we do the same thing in therapy as well.  Now the eighth thing that I will tell you, and by then you're probably getting a little tired and overwhelmed. We might take a little tea break really quick, but I would tell you that recovery is not linear. While we do have effective treatment for OCD, it will be an up-and-down process. You'll have really good days, and you'll have some hard days. And those hard days don't mean that you're doing anything wrong. It doesn't mean that your treatment's not successful. It just means we have to take a look here and see what's going well, what's not going well, what do we need to tweak, do we need to make a pivot here. Or do we need to reassess something and maybe apply some additional tools—mindfulness tools again, self-compassion skills, some distress tolerance skills, maybe? But just remember, your recovery will not be linear, and that is okay.  Now the ninth thing I'm going to tell you is that your OCD treatment goals must be clear. You are going to get really clear on why you're here, what you want to do, why you're doing this treatment because it is hard work. Again, there's homework. I'm going to be giving you some things to do at home, and they're going to be a little bit difficult. They're going to cause you to feel some feelings that maybe you don't want to feel, some sensations you don't want to feel.  And so, really again, I will ask them, like, what are your goals for treatment? Now, some common OCD goals for OCD therapy is to reduce compulsions. “I want to be able to not be doing these compulsions for hours and hours.” Other people say, “I want to live my life according to my values. I don't want to let fear constantly be telling me what to do.” Other people will say, “I want to learn how to tolerate this discomfort and this uncertainty because every time I try and run away from it, it just gets worse. It makes it worse. And now I'm stuck in this cycle.” So it's important that you get really clear.  Sometimes people will come in and they'll say, “I've never been to Paris. I want to be able to go to Paris with my family. And so, that's the goal.” That's fine too. You could have a large goal like that, or you could have a really simple goal like, “I just want to have more space in my life to paint,” or “I don't want to feel like I'm on edge all the time, like the scariest thing is going to happen all the time.” And that's fine too.  Now, the 10th thing that you're going to need to know and need to remember is, our recovery is really dependent on how open and honest you are. As I said at the beginning, some people don't feel yet like they can trust to tell me the depth of their intrusive thoughts, and that's okay. But throughout therapy, I'm going to need you to be really honest with me and really honest with yourself, because if you're not disclosing what's going on and the thoughts you're having, we can't actually apply the skills to it. And then it puts a wrench in the success of your treatment.  So we want you to be as open, honest as you can. And I often will say to them, there is nothing I haven't heard. In fact, if you have taken ERP School already—a lot of you have—we actually play a couple of games where we play a game called One Up, which is where no matter what thought you have, you make it a little worse or little more scary. And I give some demonstrations and show like I'm not afraid to go there. I will go to the scary, yucky place just to show you that that's what I want you to do as well. Again, it doesn't have to be all serious. We're allowed to play games, and we do that in therapy as well.  Often people will ask like, how do I tell my therapist about these horrible thoughts I'm having? Like, how do I share? If you're having a specific type of thought that you feel is particularly taboo or very scary to share, or you're afraid of the consequences of sharing, what I would encourage you to do is do a very quick Google search. There are some amazing websites and articles online of your obsession. Print it out and bring it to your therapist, and say, “Hey, this is what I'm dealing with. I'm too scared or I'm too vulnerable to share. It's so horrendous in my mind, but this is what I'm going through.” And chances are, again, the therapist, if they're a trained OCD specialist, will go, “Ah, thank you for letting me know. I've treated that before. I'm good to go.” Again, if they're a newer therapist, it's still okay because they're getting the education about really common obsessions that happen a lot in our practice.  Okay. Here we go—drum roll to the last one. And I know you guys are probably already guessing what it is. It's something I say to my patients and to you guys all the time, and it's this: It's a beautiful day to do hard things.  We have been taught that life should be easy, shouldn't be scary, shouldn't be hard, and that you should be Instagram-ready all the time. But the truth is, life is hard. And today is a beautiful day to do those hard things. I have found that those who recover the fastest and the most successful over time are the ones who see discomfort as a challenge, something that they're willing to have. They'll say, “Bring it on, let's go. Bring my shoulders back. I know it's going to be here.” And they're really gentle with themselves when they have this discomfort. And I want you to really walk away feeling empowered that you too can handle some pretty uncomfortable things because you already are. So again, it's a beautiful day to do hard things.  All right, let's round it out because I know I promised you some extra things here. Now, what have we covered? We've covered the mindset shifts that you need for OCD therapy, behavioral changes that you're going to need to make. We've talked about complementary tools, the most important being self-compassion. And also, guys, you can also follow Your Anxiety Toolkit because we have over 380 episodes of tools and core concepts, and everything like that.  Now, for treatment, just so that you get an idea of what this would look like, I share with my patients what treatment looks like. So usually, once I've told them all of this, I send them home with their welcome manual, and I'll say, “The next two to three sessions, I'm going to be training you for this treatment. And a lot of that is going to involve psychoeducation, me giving you tools, giving you strategies, putting a plan together.” And again, for those of you who don't have therapy, we do exactly that in ERP School. So if you feel like you need some structure, you can go to CBTSchool.com and access ERP School. We can go through that.  Now, for those of you, again, who don't have an OCD therapist, does OCD therapy and treatment work for you too? Yes. We actually have some early research to show that self-led programs can be very successful for people with OCD and with other anxiety disorders. So, if you don't have access to therapy, you could take ERP School. You could buy some workbooks that you buy from Amazon or your local bookstore. There are a ton of workbooks out there. Shameless plug, I also wrote one called The Self-Compassion Workbook for OCD. You can get it wherever you buy books. There are also online groups. I'm a huge, huge proponent of online groups. So if there are support groups in your area, by all means, use those because just knowing other people who are struggling, what you're struggling with can be so validating and inspiring because you're seeing them do the hard thing as well.  But either way, treatment requires a lot of homework. So, as I say to patients, showing up here once a week isn't going to get you better. You're going to have to practice the skills. And if you don't have a therapist, you're going to be doing that anyway. So I want to really hope that you leave here with a sense of inspiration and hope that you can get better even if you don't have OCD therapy at this time. So there you go, guys. There are the 11 things I tell my patients on the very first session. I will usually end the session by encouraging them and, again, congratulating them for coming in and doing this work with me. Let them know I'm so excited for them.  I hope that this was helpful for you, and my hope is that you too will then go on to learn all the tools that you need in your tool belt and go on to live the life that you want to live because that's the whole mission here at Your Anxiety Toolkit.  Have a wonderful day, everybody, and I'll talk to you next week.

In the realm of managing anxiety and panic attacks, we often find ourselves inundated with advice on what to do. However, the path to understanding and controlling these overwhelming experiences also involves recognizing what not to do. Today, we shed light on this aspect, offering invaluable insights for those grappling with panic attacks.  Stop doing these things if you are having panic attacks, and do not forget to be kind to yourself every step of the way.  1. DON'T TREAT PANIC ATTACKS AS DANGER It's a common reaction to perceive the intense symptoms of a panic attack—rapid heartbeat, dizziness, or a surge of fear—as signals of immediate danger. However, it's crucial to remind ourselves that while these sensations are incredibly uncomfortable, they are not inherently dangerous. Viewing them as mere sensations or thoughts rather than threats can create a helpful distance, allowing for more effective response strategies. 2. DON'T FLEE THE SCENE The urge to escape a situation where you're experiencing a panic attack is strong. Whether you're in a grocery store, on an airplane, or in a social setting, the instinct to run away can be overwhelming. However, leaving can reinforce the idea that relief only comes from escaping, which isn't a helpful long-term strategy. Staying put, albeit challenging, helps break this association and builds resilience. 3. DON'T ACCELERATE YOUR ACTIONS During a panic attack, there might be a tendency to speed up your actions or become hyper-vigilant in an attempt to alleviate the discomfort quickly. This response, however, can signal to your brain that there is a danger, perpetuating the cycle of panic. Slowing down your breath and movements can alter your brain's interpretation of the situation, helping to calm the storm of panic. 4. AVOID RELIANCE ON SUBSTANCES Turning to alcohol or recreational drugs as a quick fix to dampen the intensity of a panic attack can be tempting. Nonetheless, this can lead to a dependency that ultimately exacerbates the problem. It's important to let panic's intensity ebb and flow naturally, without leaning on substances that offer only a temporary and potentially harmful reprieve. 5. STOP BEATING YOURSELF UP Self-criticism and judgment can add fuel to the fire of anxiety and panic. It's vital to adopt a compassionate stance towards yourself, recognizing that experiencing panic attacks doesn't reflect personal failure or weakness. Embracing self-kindness can significantly mitigate the added stress of self-judgment, creating a more supportive environment for recovery. SEEKING SUPPORT Remember, you're not alone in this struggle. Whether through therapy, online courses, or community support, reaching out for help is a sign of strength. Resources like "Your Anxiety Toolkit" are there to remind you that it's possible to lead a fulfilling life, despite the challenges panic attacks may present. Lastly, embrace the notion that it's a beautiful day to do hard things. Facing panic with acceptance rather than resistance diminishes its hold over you, opening the door to healing and growth. TRANSCRIPT:  Stop doing these things if you have panic attacks. I often, here on Your Anxiety Toolkit, talk about all the things you need to do—you need to do more of, you need to practice skills that you can get better at. But today, we're talking about the things you shouldn't do if you are someone who experiences panic attacks, panic disorder, or any other disorder that you also experience panic attacks in. Let's get to it. Let's talk about the things not to deal. Welcome back. Stop doing these things if you have panic attacks. When I say that, in no way do I mean that the things we're going to discuss you should beat yourself up for. If you're doing any of the things that we talk about today, please be gentle. It is a normal human reaction to do these things. I don't want you to beat yourself up. Please feel absolutely zero judgment from me because even I am someone who needs to keep an eye out for this, keep myself on check with these things when I am experiencing panic attacks as well. Let's go through them.  The number one thing to stop doing if you're having a panic attack is to stop treating them like they are dangerous. If you experience symptoms of panic or you experience panic disorder, you know that feeling. You feel like you're going to die. You feel like your heart is going to explode or implode, or your brain will explode or implode. You'll know that feeling of adrenaline and cortisol rushing around your body. You get it; I get it. It feels so scary. But we must remind ourselves that it's not dangerous, and we can't treat them like they're dangerous. We can't respond to these symptoms as if they're dangerous. We want to instead treat them like they are, which is sensations in the body or thoughts that appear in your brain. Once we can do that, then we have a little bit of distance from them and we can respond effectively.  Now, the second thing I want you to stop doing if you have panic attacks is to never leave. If you are at the grocery store and you're having a panic attack, do not leave the grocery store. If you're on an airplane, boarding an airplane, and you're having a panic attack, do not leave the airplane. If you're in a room and you're experiencing panic, don't leave.  Now, I know in that moment, it can feel so dangerous, as we just discussed, and so scary, but when we leave, we will associate relief with running away, and we actually don't want that. Instead, with panic, we want the relief to be that we wrote it out and we were able to tolerate that feeling and navigate that feeling effectively and compassionately and not from the place of running away and escaping. If you can do one thing, the most important thing to do is to not leave where you're at.  Now, does that mean that you can't take a minute to step away for a second? That's fine. Does it mean that you can't, if you're in a conversation, just say, “Can I have a few minutes? I just need to run to the restroom,” or whatever it be, take some time to get yourself back together? That's okay. We're not here to win any races or anything, but do your best not to leave the actual environment or place that you are having the panic attack.  Now, the third thing you can not do if you're having a panic attack is don't speed up your actions. We talk a lot about this in our online course called Overcoming Anxiety and Panic. How you respond to a panic attack can really determine how your brain interprets the event. If you're having a panic attack and you really speed up and you start to act frantic or in an urgent way, and you're sort of like hypervigilant looking around or trying to urgently frantically change something, your brain will interpret that high-paced activity or that speeding up of your actions as if it is a danger, and it will keep sending out hormones like cortisol and adrenaline, which will keep the panic attack and the anxiety going. What we want to do instead is slow it down, slow your breath down, slow your actions down, really get in tune. If you can just slow it down a little and change how you respond. And what we want to do here—and we do this in Overcoming Anxiety and Panic, if you're interested in taking this course and you don't have access to therapy or you're wanting a step-by-step way of working through generalized anxiety and panic, go ahead and take a look. It's at CBTSchool.com. You can go and check it out there, but if not, you can also do this with your clinician or by yourself—is do an inventory of how you respond when you are panicking. What safety behaviors do you engage in to try and get it to go away? What do you do to respond to it as if it is dangerous? Do you leave? Do you speed up? Do you become hypervigilant? Do you seek reassurance? Do you do mental compulsions?  We can go through and do an audit of those behaviors and see what you're doing to sort of control and manage that anxiety. And we want to really work hard at reducing those behaviors. Do an inventory and get very clear so that next time you are having a panic attack, you can instead change those behaviors or replace them with more effective behaviors. If you're interested again in that course, you can go to CBTSchool.com/overcominganxiety.  Now, the fourth thing you need to stop doing if you have panic is to not rely on substances. And when I say substances, I mean alcohol or recreational drugs. There is a massive overlap between people with panic attacks and panic disorder and substance use, and I get it. Having a quick drink of alcohol can sometimes take the edge off a panic attack. However, once again, if that is your way of coping, you will build a reliance and a dependence on that behavior. And we want to work instead at allowing that discomfort to rise and fall on its own without intervening with ineffective behavior. And recreational substances are a really big no-no if you're someone who is experiencing a panic attack.  Now, that is different from prescribed medications. If you have been prescribed a psychiatric medication and you're following the doctor's orders, that is a different story. And please do go and speak to your doctor about those specific directions. What I'm speaking about right here is substances like recreational drugs or alcohol to help manage that panic attack.  Now, the last thing you need to stop doing if you have panic disorder or panic attacks is you have to stop beating yourself up. Beating yourself up will only make it worse. In fact, we have research to show that the more you criticize yourself, beat yourself up, judge yourself, the more likely you are for your brain to release more anxiety hormones and increase the experience of anxiety and panic. And so, that goes against everything that we want and need. We don't need to add more anxiety to the mix if you're already experiencing a panic attack.  And so, what we want to do here is work at not beating yourself up, not criticizing yourself for having this because it's not your fault. It doesn't mean there's anything wrong with you. It's a normal human reaction to want to run away and do everything you can to make it go away, including drinking substances and doing recreational drugs. We don't want to beat ourselves up, whether you've done those in the past or if you're currently doing them. If you're struggling, reach out for help. There are clinicians around the world who can help. We have, again, online courses, if you haven't got access or you can't afford those services. There are books, there are podcasts like this one that are free. Do what you can to get support and get help so that you're not doing this alone.  You aren't alone. Thousands and millions of people around the world struggle with panic attacks. Again, they do not mean that there's anything wrong with you. And there are important, very effective skills you can use to manage them, and go on and live a very, very, very, very wonderful, successful, fulfilling life.  Of course, I'm always going to end with this because I always do, but do also remind yourself it is a beautiful day to do hard things. The more you can willingly have panic and allow it to rise and fall on its own, the less power it has over you. So, do remember today is a beautiful day to do hard things.  Thank you so much for being here with me. I look forward to seeing you next week on Your Anxiety Toolkit, and I'll see you there.

Anxiety can often feel like a relentless storm, clouding your thoughts and overwhelming your sense of calm. It's during these turbulent times that finding the right words can be akin to discovering a lifeline amidst the chaos.  To aid you in navigating these stormy waters, we've curated a list of 20 empowering phrases based on expert advice. These phrases are designed to validate your feelings, soothe your inner critic, fill you with encouragement, and help you respond proactively to anxiety. Here's how you can incorporate them into your life to foster resilience, kindness, and self-compassion. VALIDATE THE DIFFICULTY "This is hard, and it's okay that it's hard for me." Acknowledge the challenge without judgment. "I'm doing the best I can in this moment." Remind yourself of your effort and resilience. "My feelings are valid and understandable." Affirm the legitimacy of your emotions. "I am human, and having a difficult day is okay." Normalize the ups and downs of human experience. "I give myself permission to feel this while being kind to myself." Embrace your feelings with compassion. SOOTHE THE CRITICAL VOICE "This is not my fault." Release unwarranted guilt and blame. "It's okay that I'm not perfect." Celebrate your humanity and imperfections. "It's okay to make mistakes." View errors as opportunities for growth. "My challenges do not define my worth." Separate your worth from your struggles. "May I be gentle with myself as I navigate this difficult season?" Practice self-compassion and kindness. FILL YOURSELF WITH ENCOURAGEMENT "It's a beautiful day to do hard things." Empower yourself to face challenges. "I can tolerate this discomfort." Recognize your strength and resilience. "This anxiety or discomfort will not hurt me." Acknowledge your capacity to withstand anxiety. "Humans are innately resilient." Remind yourself of your inherent ability to overcome adversity. "I am more than my worst days." Focus on the breadth of your life's narrative. GET CLEAR ON YOUR RESPONSE TO ANXIETY "I REFUSE to lead a life based on fear." Commit to acting on your values. "I choose to speak to myself with understanding and patience." Cultivate a compassionate inner dialogue. "I have already chosen how I'm going to respond, and now I'm going to honor that decision." Preemptively decide on positive actions. "I will treat myself with the same kindness that I offer others." Extend your empathy inward. "I'm going to honor my journey and respect my own pace." Accept your unique path and timing. BONUS PHRASE FOR CONTINUOUS SUPPORT "We are just going to take one step at a time." Focus on the present moment to manage overwhelm. These phrases, thoughtfully designed to address different facets of anxiety, are tools at your disposal. Use them to navigate through moments of anxiety, to remind yourself of your strength, and to cultivate a kinder relationship with yourself. Remember, it's not about employing all of them at once but finding the ones that resonate most with you. Anxiety is a complex and deeply personal experience, and thus, your approach to managing it should be equally personalized. Let these phrases be your guide as you continue on your journey toward a more peaceful and empowered state of being. TRANSCRIPTION:  Here are 20 phrases to use when you are anxious. Now I get it, when you're anxious, sometimes it's so hard to concentrate. It's so hard to know where you're going, what you want to do, and it's so easy just to focus on anxiety and get totally stuck in the tunnel vision of anxiety or feel completely overwhelmed by it.  Today, I want to offer you 20 phrases that you can use when you're feeling anxious or experiencing OCD. These are yours to try on and see if you like them. You don't have to use all of them. They're here for you to use as you wish, and hopefully, they're incredibly helpful. All right, my loves, let's talk about the 20 phrases you can use when you're feeling anxious. Now, I have prepared these in four different steps. You can actually go through and pick one or several of these and go through these, write them down, and have them in your pocket or in your wallet, or whatever you want, a sticky note on your fridge to use as you need. These are to help guide you towards a life where you lean into your fear. You treat yourself kindly. You encourage yourself. You champion the direction you want to go in. And my hope is that you can use these in many different scenarios, and they can help you get to the life that you want. Let's go and do it.  The first category is validate the difficulty. Most people, when they're anxious, they get caught up in this wrestle of, “I shouldn't have this. Why do I have it? It's not fair,” and I totally get it. But what we want to do is first validate the difficulty. If you can say that, and you can do that by using one of these five phrases: Number one, “This is hard, and it's okay that it's hard for me.” Again, let's say it together. “This is hard, and it's okay that it's hard for me.” The second phrase that I'm going to offer to you is, “I'm doing the best I can in this moment.” The truth is, you are doing the best you can with what you have and given the circumstances. I want you to remember that as best as you can as well.  Number three, “My feelings are valid and understandable.” If anybody else was in this exact situation, they'd probably be thinking, feeling, and acting in the same way. The fourth one is, “I am human, and having a difficult day is okay.” Not only is it okay, it's normal. Humans have difficult days. This is a total normal part about being human. You might be having an immense amount of anxiety, but please do remember the millions of other human beings around the globe who are having a very similar experience to you. It doesn't mean there's anything wrong with you.  And then the fifth way I want you to validate the difficulty is to say, “I give myself permission to feel this while being kind to myself.” Remember I said “while.” I give myself permission to feel this way while being still kind to myself.  Let's move on to the second category, which is soothing the critical voice. I know when we have anxiety, we can be really, really hard on ourselves. The phrase I want you to practice or trial is, number one, “This is not my fault.” And it's not your fault. You did not ask for this. You can't stop the fact that your brain sometimes gets hijacked and throws a bunch of anxiety or thoughts, or feelings towards your urges. It is not your fault.  The second one is, “It's okay that I'm not perfect.” Nobody is. We want to remember that this is our first time being a human and we're not going to get it right the first time. It's okay that you're not perfect, nobody is.  You might also want to try the phrase, “It's okay to make mistakes.” That is how I learn and grow. Remember here of all the people who have succeeded in their recovery, or all the people who are succeeding in other areas of their life, they didn't get there because of easy, breezy times. They got there by making mistakes, and they'd keep going and they keep trying, and they'd go again and they go again and they learn and they grow. The next thing you may want to try on, and another phrase you can use is, “My challenges do not define my worth.” You're not either better or worse for having this anxiety. You're not less than or more than depending on whether you have a mental illness or not. Your worth is not something that's up for discussion, and it's not up for measurement. We all have equal worth. And this challenge that you're experiencing or this anxiety you're experiencing does not define your worth.  Now, the last one I want you to practice here, you can actually practice more from a meditation or a meditation practice, which is a practice of loving kindness. We could call it a metta meditation or a loving-kindness meditation. And the goal from this is to actually meditate on sending yourself loving kindness.  Now, if you're someone who wants to learn how to do this, we have an entire meditation vault called the Meditation Vault, where I have created over 30 different meditations for people, specifically with anxiety, to help you practice meditation and learn how to practice loving kindness. You can go to CBTSchool.com to learn more about that. I would, again, need to spend a whole other episode talking to you about that. But if you want to practice the art of sending yourself loving kindness, you can go there to learn more.  But for right now, to finish out this category, what we want to do is practice one of those meditations, which is to offer yourself the phrase, “May I be gentle with myself as I navigate this difficult season?” What we are doing here is we're offering ourselves a promise per se of saying, “May I be gentle with myself?” In a true loving-kindness meditation, often what we do say is, “May I be happy? May I be well? May I live with ease?” And if you particularly like my voice and it feels very soothing to you, all of those meditations are there in the meditation vaul, and we go through that extensively.  The next section is to fill yourself up with encouragement. Now, when we are anxious, it's easy to feel very discouraged and just want to run away and change every part of our plans for the day. But what we want to do is we want to fill yourself up with encouragement. Here are some phrases that you can use to help with that goal.  Number one, you know I'm always going to say this, “It's a beautiful day to do hard things.” We can do hard things. We have to keep repeating this to ourselves. You may even want to add some sass to it and add a little swear word. A lot of my patients have said, “It's a beautiful day to blank hard things.” Now that's okay too. You can sass it up, whatever feels most empowering to you.  Another way you can fill yourself up with encouragement is to offer yourself the phrase, “I can tolerate this discomfort,” because you can, and you have, and you will. “I can tolerate this discomfort.” Another thing you can offer is, “This anxiety or this discomfort will not hurt me. I am stronger than I could ever know.” And the truth is, anxiety does not hurt you. It's uncomfortable, and it's painful. I understand that. But it won't hurt you. It won't damage you. It won't destroy you, that we're stronger than we could ever, ever believe we could be.  The next thing you may offer to yourself, and this is one that I particularly love, is that humans are innately resilient. They do most of their growing through hard things. And I've already mentioned this to you before. Most of the really successful people got there, not because it was easy and breezy; it's because we are resilient, and that's how we grow, and that's how we learn, that we can get through very, very difficult things. And then the last thing is, “I am more than my worst days.” That this might be a difficult day, but I am more than this difficult day. There's a bigger story here for me. This uncomfortable moment or this uncomfortable day is just a part of that story. But the bigger picture is that I am much more than these hard, difficult days.  And then the last category, which you have to also include, is to get very clear on how you are going to respond. This is where we get a little more firm with ourselves in the phrases. You will hear, I get a little sassy myself in this, and we get a little more decisive or confident. Even if you don't feel confident, we want to speak in this confident, assured way.  Number one is, “I REFUSE,” and I've written refuse in capital letters. “I REFUSE.” And I say this to myself, I want you to say this to yourself. “I REFUSE to lead a life based on fear.” I will move forward, acting on my values and my beliefs, and who I want to be. That's the first phrase. And we want to emphasize, “I refuse to act out on this fear.” The second is, “I choose to speak to myself with understanding and patience.” I'm choosing that because it's so easy to fall back into criticism and blame and humiliation and critical self-punishing words. I choose to speak to myself with understanding and patience.  Now, the third one involves you being very proactive. Now, I'll give you the phrase first, and then I'll explain it to you. The phrase is, “I have already chosen how I'm going to respond, and now I'm going to honor that decision.” What I want you to do, if you are someone with anxiety, is to create a plan ahead of time—to have a plan on how you are going to respond to anxiety.  Now, if this is difficult for you, we have two courses that I want you to rely on. Number one is Overcoming Anxiety and Panic, and the other one is ERP School. And that's for people with OCD and health anxiety. If you're someone who struggles with generalized anxiety or panic or OCD, you are going to need a plan ahead practice. You're going to need to know what fear and obsessions and thoughts and fear and all the things get you to do normally. And then you're going to have to be able to break that cycle with a specific plan on attack on how you're going to handle that. And we go through those steps in those two courses or any of our courses. We break it down so that you have a specific plan on how you're going to handle this, what you're going to do, what you're not going to do, how you're going to treat yourself, and so forth.  If you haven't got a therapist and you want to learn how to do that, head over to CBTSchool.com. Those courses, there is low cost as we could make them, and they're there for you to help you have a plan so that you can say to your anxiety when you're struggling, “I've already chosen how I wish to respond, and now I'm going to honor that decision. “ Now, the reason that I say that phrase that way is when you have a plan up ahead head, that's one part of it, but then you have to honor your plan. And what often happens is, when we have a plan and we don't honor that plan, that's often when we start to feel like we distrust ourselves. We feel like we've let ourselves down.  And so what we want to do is we want to make a plan, and then we want to choose to honor that plan. And by honoring the plan that you set out -- and I'm not going to tell you what that plan should be. The cost isn't going to tell you what you have to do. You get to decide that for yourself based on your own core values. But once you do that, and when you follow through by honoring that decision that you made ahead of time, that's when you start to trust yourself. That's when you start to really feel empowered. That's when you start to break that cycle of anxiety because you've stood firm on the ground on what your plan was and how you're going to show up.   I'll repeat it again. “I have already chosen how I want to respond, and now I'm going to honor that decision because I matter, and this is my life, and I want to follow through in the way I said I would.” Now, the fourth one is, “I will treat myself with the same kindness that I offer others in this situation.” Again, we're speaking firmly and kindly with conviction to ourselves. “I will treat myself with the same kindness that I would offer to others.”  And then the last one is, “I'm going to honor my journey and respect my own pace.” This doesn't have to be a straightforward, linear process. In fact, it won't be. And we have to honor our own journey and our own pace, because sometimes it takes longer for us than it does for others. And that's okay. We're going to honor our journey. We're going to respect our own pace.  And I will offer you a bonus phrase, which is, “We are just going to take one step at a time.” Just focus on one step at a time. Because if you're looking too far ahead, it will get overwhelming. You are handling a huge, huge discomfort. And so we want to be as gentle as we can. We want to honor our values. We want to lead with our values, not lead with fear. And my hope is one or many of these phrases will help you get there. I hope this has been helpful.  Again, I want to remind you, some of these won't land for you, and that's entirely okay. Just practice and try the ones that you feel will be helpful, and leave the rest. This is your journey. You get to choose it. I just hope that some of these skills and tools that we talk about on Your Anxiety Toolkit are helpful. And I hope you have a wonderful, wonderful day.

In the realm of mental health, the role of an anxiety therapist is often shrouded in mystery and misconceptions. To shed light on this crucial profession, Joshua Fletcher, also known as AnxietyJosh, shares insights from his latest book, "And How Does That Make You Feel?: Everything You (N)ever Wanted to Know About Therapy," in a candid conversation with Kimberley Quinlan on her podcast. Joshua's book aims to demystify the therapeutic process, offering readers an intimate look behind the therapy door. It's not just a guide for those struggling with anxiety but an engaging narrative that invites the general public into the world of therapy. The book's unique angle stems from a simple yet intriguing question: Have you ever wondered what your therapist is thinking? One of the book's key revelations is the humanity of therapists. Joshua emphasizes that therapists, like their clients, are complex individuals with their own vices, flaws, and inner dialogues. The book begins with a scene where Joshua, amidst a breakthrough session with a client, battles an array of internal voices—from the biological urge to use the restroom to the critical voice questioning his decision to drink an Americano right before the session. This honest portrayal extends to the array of voices that therapists and all humans contend with, including anxiety, criticism, and analytical thinking. Joshua's narrative skillfully normalizes the internal chatter that professionals experience, even as they maintain a composed exterior. The conversation also touches upon the diverse modalities of therapy, highlighting the importance of finding the right approach for each individual's needs. Joshua jests about "The Yunger Games," a fictional annual event where therapists from various modalities compete, underscoring the passionate debates within the therapeutic community regarding the most effective treatment methods. A significant portion of the book delves into the personal growth and challenges therapists face, including dealing with their triggers and the balance between professional detachment and personal empathy. Joshua shares an anecdote about experiencing a trigger related to grief during a session, illustrating how therapists navigate their emotional landscapes while maintaining focus on their clients' needs. The awkwardness of encountering clients outside the therapy room is another aspect Joshua candidly discusses. He humorously describes the internal turmoil therapists experience when meeting clients in public, highlighting the delicate balance of maintaining confidentiality and acknowledging the shared human experience. Joshua's book, and his conversation with Kimberley, paint a vivid picture of the life of an anxiety therapist. It's a role filled with challenges, personal growth, and the profound satisfaction of facilitating others' journeys toward mental wellness. By pulling back the curtain on the therapeutic process, Joshua hopes to demystify therapy, making it more accessible and less intimidating for those considering it. In essence, being an anxiety therapist is about embracing one's humanity, continuously learning, and engaging in the most human conversations without judgment. It's a profession that requires not only a deep understanding of mental health but also a willingness to confront one's vulnerabilities and grow alongside their clients. Through his book and the insights shared in this conversation, Joshua Fletcher invites us all to appreciate the intricate dance of therapy—a dance that, at its best, can be life-changing for both the therapist and the client. Transcript:  Kimberley: I'm very happy to have back on the show Joshua Fletcher, a dear friend of mine and quite a rock star. He has written a new book called And How Does That Make You Feel?: Everything You (N)ever Wanted to Know About Therapy. Welcome back, Josh. Joshua: It's good to be back. Thanks, Kim. When was the last time we spoke together on a podcast? I think you were on The Disordered podcast not so long ago. That was lovely. But I remember my guest appearance on Your Anxiety Toolkit was lovely. HOW DOES THAT MAKE YOU FEEL?  Kimberley: I know. I'm so happy to actually spend some time chatting with you together. I'm very excited about your new book. It's all about therapy and anxiety and what it's really like to be an anxiety therapist and the process of therapy and all the things. How did this book come about? Joshua: I wanted to write a book about people who struggle with anxiety, but in the mainstream, because a lot of the literature out there is very self-help, and it's in a certain niche. One of my biggest passions is to write something engaging with a nice plot where people are reading about something or a storyline that they're interested in whilst inadvertently learning without realizing you're learning. That's my kind of entertainment—when I watch a show and I've learned a lot about something or when I've read a book and I've inadvertently learned loads of things because I'm taking in the plot.  With this book, I wanted to write a book about therapy. Now, that initially might not get people to pick it up, might not interest you, might not interest you about anxiety therapy, but I wanted to write something that anyone could pick up and enjoy and learn lots because I want to share our world that we work in with the general public. And so, the hook that I focused on here was, have you ever wanted to know what your therapist is thinking? And I thought, well, I'm going to tell people what I'm thinking, and I'm going to invite people behind the therapy door, and you're going to see what I do and what's going on in my head as I'm trying to work with people who struggle with mental health.  I wrote the pitch for it. People went bananas, and they loved it because it's not been done before. Not necessarily a good thing if it's not been done before. And here we are. I love it. I'm really proud of it. I want people to laugh, cry, be informed. If you go on a journey, learn more about therapy, learn more about anxiety. All in one book. THERAPISTS ARE HUMANS TOO Kimberley: Yeah. I think that one of the many cool things about it is, as a therapist, people seem to be always very curious or intrigued about therapists, about what it's like and what it's like to be in a room with someone who's really struggling, or when you're handling really difficult topics, and how to be just a normal human being and a therapist at the same time. Joshua: Yeah. What I want to write about is to remind people that therapists are humans. We have our vices and flaws. I'm not talking on behalf of you, Kim. I'm sure you're perfect.  Kimberley: No, no. No, no. Flawed as flawed could be. Joshua: Yeah, but to a level that it's like, even our brains have different voices in them all the time, different thought processes as part of our rationalization. And I want people to peer inside that and have a look. So, one of them is like the book opens with me and a client and it's going really well, and this person's talking, this character's talking about where they're up to, and celebrating on the brink of something great. And then there's the voice of biology that just pops into the room, into my head. And it's the biology of you need to go to the toilet. Why did it? And then the voice of critic comes in and says, “Why did you drink an Americano moments before this client?” Now you're sat here, and you can leave if you want, but it would be distasteful. And you're on this brink of this breakthrough.  And so, I've got this argument going on in my head, going, “You need the toilet.” “Yeah, but this person's on a breakthrough.” And then I got empathy, like, “Yeah, but they feel so vulnerable. They want to share this.” And then you've got analytical and all the chaotic conversations that are happening as a therapist as I'm sat there nodding and really wanting the best for my client. THE VOICES IN OUR HEAD Kimberley: Exactly. That's why I thought it was so brilliant. So, for those of you who haven't read it, I encourage you to, but Josh really outlines at the beginning of the book all of these different voices that therapists and all humans have. There's the anxiety's voice and there's biology, which you said, like, “I need to go to the restroom,” or there's the critic that's judging you, or there's the analytical piece, which is the clinical piece that's making sense of the client and what's going on and the relationship and all the things. And I really resonated with that because I think that we think as clinicians, as we get better and more seasoned, that we only show up with this professional voice we're on the whole time, but we're so not. We're so not on the whole time. This whole chatter is happening in the background. And I think you did a beautiful job of just normalizing that. Joshua: Thanks, Kim. It's a book that therapists will like, but do you know what? People will identify their own voices in this, particularly the anxiety. You and I talk about anxiety all day every day, always beginning with what if—that voice of worry that sits around a big table of thoughts and tries to shout the loudest and often gets our attention. And I tried to show that this happens to a lot of people as well. It's just the what-if is different. So, for some people, it's, “What if this intrusive thought is true?” For some people, it's, “What if I have a panic attack?” For some people, it's, “What if this catastrophe I've been ruminating on for so long happens?” For therapists, it's, “What if the worst thing that happens here, even in the therapy room?”  I'm an anxiety therapist that has been through anxiety, and I still get anxiety because I'm human. So, I celebrate these voices as well. Also, because I'm human, I can be critical almost always of myself in the book. So, I'm not just criticizing the people I'm working with. Absolutely not. But that voice comes in, and it's about balancing it and showing the work and what a lot of training to be a therapist is. It's about choosing the voice. And I didn't realize how much training to be a therapist actually helps me live day-to-day. Actually, I'm more rational when making more life decisions because I can choose to observe each voice, which was integral to me overcoming an anxiety disorder, as well as just facing life's challenges every day. WHAT IS IT LIKE TO BE A THERAPIST?  Kimberley: Right. Because we're really today talking a lot about what it's ACTUALLY like to be a therapist—and I emphasize the word ‘actually'—what is it actually like to be a therapist, if we were to be really honest? Joshua: One thing I mentioned is that I talk about the therapeutic hour, which is how long, Kimberley? Kimberley: Fifty minutes. Joshua: Yeah. The therapy took out and I explained what we do in the 10 minutes that we have between clients on a busy day. And people imagine us doing meditation or grounding ourselves or reflecting or whatever. Sometimes I do do that. Sometimes I just scroll Reddit, look at memes, eat candy, and do nothing. And it's different each time. That's what I'm doing. I'm not some mystic sage in my office, sitting sinisterly under the lamplight waiting for you to come in. No, I'm usually faffing around, panicking, checking that I don't look like a scruff, putting a brush through my hair, trying to hide the stains of food I've got on my shirt because I overzealously consume my lunch.  And there's obviously some funny stories in there, but also there's dark stuff in there as well. When I trained to be a therapist, I went through grief, and I made some quite unethical decisions back when I was training. Not the ones I'm proud of, but it actually shows the serious side of mental health and that a lot of therapists become therapists because of their own journeys. And I know that that applies to a lot of therapists I know. Kimberley: For sure. I have to tell a story. A few months ago—I'm a member of lots of these therapist Facebook groups—one of the therapists asked a question and said, “Tell me a little bit what your hour looks like before you see a client. What's your routine or your procedure pre-clients?” And all these people were saying, “I journal and I meditate and all of these things.” Some people were like, “I water the plants and I get my laptop open.” And I just posted a meme of someone who's pushing all the crap off my table and screeching into the computer screen and being like sitting up straight. And all of these people responded like, “Thank God,” because all the therapists were beautifully saying, and I just came in here honestly, “Sometimes I literally sit down, open the laptop, and it is a mess. But I can in that moment be like, ‘Take a breath,' and be like, ‘Tell me how you're doing.'” Like you said, how does that end? We start the therapeutic hour. And I think that we have to normalize therapists being that kind of person. Joshua: Definitely. I think one of the barriers to people seeking therapy is that power dynamic, that age-old trope that someone stood leaning against a mahogany bookcase. You've probably got a mahogany bookcase. Your practice is really nice. I certainly have. I've got an Ikea KALLAX unit full of books I've never read.  Kimberley: Exactly. Your books aren't organized by color because mine are not. Joshua: No, no. There's just some filler books in there. Just like, why is Catcher in the Rye? Why is Catcher in the Rye? I don't know, I just put it on there. I just want to look clever. Anyway, it's like people are afraid of that power dynamic of some authority figure going in there about to judge them, mind-read them, shame them, or analyze them. And no, I think dispelling that myth by showing how human we are can challenge that power dynamic. It certainly did for me. I would much rather open up to someone who isn't showing the pretense that they have all of life together. Don't get me wrong, professionalism is essential, but someone who's professional and human, because going to therapy is some of the most human experiences you'll ever do. I don't want someone who isn't showing too scared to show that sign or certain elements of being human, but obviously professionally. And it's a fine balance to get. But when you do find a therapist like that, for me personally, one who's knowledgeable, compassionate, empathetic, has humility, I think beautiful things can happen. Kimberley: Yeah. I think you use the word that I exactly was thinking of, which is, it's such a balancing act to, as a therapist, honor your own humanity from a place of compassion. Like, yeah, we're not going to have it all together and it's not going to be perfect, and we won't say the right thing all the time. But at the same time, be thoughtful and have the skills and the supervision to balance it so that you are showing up really professional and from that clinical perspective.  DO THERAPISTS GET CONSULTATION?  Tell me a little bit about consultation as a clinician. I know for me, I require a lot of consultation for cases, not because I don't know what I'm doing, but I'm always going to be honest with the fact that maybe I'm seeing it from a perspective that I hadn't thought of yet. What are your thoughts on that kind of topic? Joshua: Therapy's got to work for both people as well, because the therapeutic connection, I believe, is one of the drivers that promotes therapeutic growth and change. It promotes trust. I will consult with clients and my supervisor and make sure it's right. I'm not everyone's cup of tea, but for people, particularly with anxiety disorders, I think they like to know and come to therapy. I think I've used self-disclosure on my public platforms tastefully in the sense that I know what it's like to have gone through an anxiety disorder, whether it's OCD or panic disorder or agoraphobia, and come out the other side.  But also, it's balancing that with, “Actually, I'm your therapist here. I will help you in a therapeutic setting and use my training.” You know I'm not someone who's got everything worked out, but you do know that someone who can relate that can step into your frame of reference, something I talk about a lot in the book frame of reference and empathy. If you feel like a therapist has done that and is in your frame of reference and it's like, “Ah, yeah, they get it or they're at least trying,” and we as therapists feel like there's a connection there too on a professional and therapeutic level, I think magic can happen. And I love therapy for that. Not all therapy is great and beautiful and wonderful. Some of it is messy, and some of it just doesn't work sometimes. And I do talk about that too, but it's about when you get that intricate dance and match between therapist and client, I think it's life-changing. WHAT TYPE OF PERSON DO YOU NEED TO BE TO BECOME AN ANXIETY THERAPIST? Kimberley: Yeah. What do you think about the type of person you would have to be to be an anxiety specialist, especially if you're doing exposure and response prevention? The reason I ask that is I have a private practice in California. I have eight clinicians that work for me. Almost every time I have a position that's open, and when I'm interviewing people to come on to my team, I would say 60% come in, and they're good to go. They're like, “I want to do this. I love the idea of exposure therapy.” But there is often 40% who say, “I'm not cut out for this work. This is not how I was trained. It's not how I think about things.” After I've explained to them what we do and the success rate and the science behind it, they clearly say, “This isn't for me.” What are your thoughts about what it takes or what kind of person it takes to be an anxiety specialist? Joshua: That's a great question. First of all, you've got to trust and believe in the modality that you're trained in. You and I use the principles a lot of cognitive behavioral therapy and exposure response prevention. I've got first-hand experience of that. You've got to trust the science and what we know about human biology, which is really important. It's about what you're trading in that modality. What I talk about -- again, see how I'm segueing it back to the book. Brilliant. I've done my media training, Kim. It's like, “Always go back to the book. Come on, Josh.” One of my favorite chapters in the book is explaining about modalities because a lot of people just think therapy is one big world where you see a therapist, they wave a magic wand, you feel better, and suddenly our parents love us again. No, that's not how it works.  Kimberley: It's not? DIFFERENT TYPES OF ANXIETY THERAPISTS Joshua: No, it's not. Mental health has different presentations, and a modality is a school of thought that approaches difficulties in mental health. So, the first modality I go to is person-centered, which is counseling skills, listening, empathy, unconditional positive regard.  The Carl Rogers way of thinking—I think I love that. Is that good for OCD, intrusive thoughts, exposure therapy, and phobias? Not really. It's nice to have a base of that because there's more chance of a therapist being understanding, stepping in your frame of reference, and supporting you through that modality. But I wouldn't say it's equipped for that.  Whereas in CBT, a lot of it is psychoeducation, which I love. And that's a different modality. Cognitive behavioral sciences, whether it's third wave, when you're looking at acceptance commitment, where are you looking at exposure response prevention. There's lots of song and dance about I-CBT at the moment and things like that. They're all different modalities and skills of thought.  Then you've got psychodynamic, which is the mahogany bookcase, lie on the sofa, let's play word association. Oh yeah, you want to sleep with your mom, Josh? No, I don't. That's nothing to do with why I keep having panic attacks in the supermarket. Stop judging me. But that's a different type of approach. Jungian approach can be quite insightful, but it's got to match what the presentation is for you.  I think CBT is my favorite, but it sucks for stuff like grief. When I was grieving, I did not want CBT. I did not want my grief formulated. I did not want to see that my behaviors were perpetuating discomfort. I was like, “Yeah, that's just part of my grieving process.” And in this chapter, I just talk about the different modalities. Therapists are very passionate about the modality of the school that they train in because you have to give part of yourself to it. You have to go through it yourself. And I'm very passionate about the modalities I'm trained in. And so, I play on this in the book. There's a chapter called The Younger Games or The Yunger Games, a play on words. And basically, it's once-a-year therapists from every modality, whether it's hypnotherapy, transactional analysis, CBT, person-centered, the trauma-informed. All of these, they all meet up in a field, and we all fight to the death. And the last remaining person is crowned the one true modality. Now last year, it was hypnotherapy. And what I also say is that a betting tip for next year is the trauma-informed. So, every year, I'll keep you updated on The Yunger Games. And basically, it's a narrative device to explain that.  Within the world of therapy, there are different types of therapists. You and I, we love CBT. We'll bang the drum for that. We feel that there's not enough ERP out there that certainly isn't, particularly with the evidence and the points towards it and mountains of evidence. But other therapists may not feel the same. So, when people come to work at CBT School and they realize that Dumbledore, aka Kim Quinlan, is like, “No, we do ERP here; we've got to get down and dirty and do the horrible work,” they're like, “That's not conducive to the softer step-back approach that I've trained in, in my modality.” Kimberley: Yeah. I'm always so happy that they just are honest with me. I remember as an intern at OCD Center in Los Angeles very clearly saying, “Are you okay talking about really very sexual, very, very graphic topics?” He listed off. Like, “Here is what you're going to need to be able to talk about very clearly with a very straight face. You can't have a wincing look on your face when you talk about intrusive, violent sexual thoughts. You're going to have to be up for the game.” And I think that was a big thing for me. But what I think is really cool about your book, and you see now I'm bringing it back to your book, is it doesn't mean the voice isn't in your head sometimes questioning you. As I was reading it, I'm like, there is an imposter in therapists all the time saying, like you said, the critic that's like, “You don't know what you're doing. You're a failure. You're a flake. You're a complete fraud. You haven't got it together. Maybe you haven't even worked on the thing yourself yet.” That's going to be there. Joshua: Yeah, and I still get that. I can't speak for you. But I think what makes a good therapist is a therapist who self-doubts. You don't want to go and see a therapist who thinks that they've got it all worked out. That's a red flag in itself. A good therapist is one that always wants to improve and uses that doubt and anxiety to make themselves a better therapist. Don't get me wrong, I'm pretty confident in my ability to be a therapist now, but there are challenges. In the book, the voices that come up, there's 13 of them. One of them is escapist, which is, “I just want to get the hell out of you,” or “Maybe I want to get rid of this client. I'm not equipped for it.” And then the other voices come in and they're like, “But maybe this is just you being critical,” or “The evidence suggests that actually you are trained for this,” and navigating that doubt, the anxiety that your therapist has. And I think it's a beautiful thing.  A lot of therapists are very harsh on themselves, but I think it's a gift to have that inner critic. Because if you stand there like one of these therapists, and these therapists do exist, unfortunately, I have completed all my training. I know everything inside out. My word is gospel. I worked out what the problem was with this person within 10 minutes. You don't want to talk to that person. What a close-minded moron. And there's a judgmental voice from a therapist. Kimberley: No, but I think that's informed. Joshua: So, it celebrates the vulnerability. You want a therapist who's not got everything worked out. Absolutely. I do anyway. Kimberley: Yeah, for sure. I'm wondering, how often have you had to work through your own shit in the room with a client? Meaning—I'll give you a personal example—the very first time I ever experienced derealization for myself was with a client, and I was sitting across from them. They were just talking, and all of a sudden, I had this shift, like everything wasn't real. Their head looked enormous and their body looked tiny. Like they were this tiny little bobbly head thing on the couch. And I knew what was happening. Thankfully, I knew what it was like. I knew what it was. Otherwise, I probably would have panicked, but I had to spend the rest of the session being as level and mindful as I could as I watched their head just bubble around in this disproportionate way. I got through it. I can say confidently I think I pulled it off really well, but it was hard. And I left the session being like, “What the heck just happened?” Has there been any experiences for you like that? Joshua: Yeah, all the time. I mean, first of all, I'd question if you did have derealization. I was your client with a giant head and a tiny body. I was like, “What's going on here?” There wasn't derealization. That's my body, Kim. Kimberley: No, that's just how I look, Kimberley.  Joshua: It's just how I look.  Kimberley: “Stop judging.” Joshua: But in general, no, it's true. And again, one of the voices in my book, And How Does That Make You Feel?, it's called trigger because therapists, they have to give a lot of themselves and they're living a life and have had stuff in their past. One of the voices is trigger. One of the things I get asked a lot is, I don't know about you, Kim, “If you've had anxiety, how can you work with it all day?” I'm like, “Because I'm all right with it. It's okay now.” Sometimes it creeps in, though, if I'm tired or have not slept well. There's stress in my personal life that you can't avoid. Maybe I've not eaten too well. Maybe it's just ongoing things. Sometimes trigger can happen, and it can be a stress-induced trigger or it could be a literal trigger from a traumatic event.  So, in the book, I explain when people bring grief and death, that sometimes makes me feel vulnerable because of my own experiences with grief and death. No spoilers, but the book throughout, one of the themes is why I became a therapist. Not only because of my passion for anxiety disorders and to be self-righteous around other therapists, train different modalities, but also because it's a very grief-informed decision to want to help people.  And there's several traumatic stories. One traumatic story around grief, that trigger, the voice of trigger will come up. So, a client could be talking about their life, like, “I've lost this person; I'm going to talk about it.” And of all these 13 voices around the table, what your therapist is thinking, trigger then shouts loudest. It goes, “Ah, trigger.” There's some pain that you've not felt for a while and I've got to navigate it. You navigated the derealization, the dissociation. You've got to navigate it somehow by pulling on the other voices. And not only do therapists do this, but people do this as well sometimes, whether you've got to be professional or you don't want to turn up to your friend's birthday and just listen to trigger and anxiety and start crying all over your friend's birthday cake. You might do. It's quite funny, but not funny.  Kimberley: I was going to say, what's wrong with that?  Joshua: Have you done it again? I thought you stopped that.  Kimberley: Yeah. You haven't done that?  Joshua: It's part of the interview at CBT School. You need to do really hard, tricky things. Go to your best friend's birthday and make it all about you.  Kimberley: Exactly. Joshua: But yeah, it's one of those. It crops up. The book's funny a lot, but it's good. It takes some really serious turns, and it shows you a lot of stuff can creep in and how I deal with it as a therapist. And I'm sure you related to it as well, Kim, because we do the same job, but you just do it in a sunnier climate. SEEING CLIENTS IN PUBLIC  Kimberley: Right. What I can say, and this will be the last thing that I point out, is you also address the awkwardness of being a therapist, seeing your clients in public and the awkwardness of that, or the, “Oh crap, I know this person from somewhere.” Again, no trigger. I don't want to give the fun parts of the book, but as a therapist, particularly as someone who does exposure therapy, I might go across the road and take a client to have coffee because they've got to do exposures. We very often do see people, our clients, our friends in our work. How much does that impact the work that you do? Joshua: If you ever bump into your therapist, just know that you have all the power there. Your therapist is squirming inside, “I don't know what I'm doing. I don't know. Do I completely blank this person?” But then I look like a dick. “Do I give a subtle nod? Oh, you're breaking confidentiality. They're out with loved ones.” It's up to you. You can put your therapist out of their misery by just saying, “Hey, Kim.” “Hey, Josh.” And then I will say hi back because that shows that you're okay with that.  There is a very extreme shocking version of this story, of this incident in the book where, when I'm at my lowest, I do bump into a previous client. On a night out, when I'm off my face on alcohol. Oh, if you want to find out more about that... Media training's really paid off. Get him on the hip.  Kimberley: I didn't want to give it all away, and you just did. Joshua: No, no, not giving any more away. A media training woman said, “Entice them, then leave it, because then they're more likely to read it.” So, I have listened to that media woman because my previous tactic of just begging and screaming into a camera doesn't work. It's like... Kimberley: But going back exactly—going back, we are squirming. I think that is true that there is a squirm factor there when you see clients, and it happens quite regularly for me. But I think I've come to overcome that by really disclosing ahead of time. Like if I see you outside, you're in the place of power, you decide what to do, and I'll just follow your suit. It's a squirm factor, though. Joshua: See, that's clever, good therapy stuff because you do it all part of the contracting and stuff. Actually, I told all my clients this is okay. But also, when you're a new therapist or sometimes you forget, you're like, “Oh no.” I used to run a music night in Manchester as part thing I did on the side. Enjoy it, love music, I was the host. One week I was on holiday, so a friend organized all the lineup of people to come down. Headline Act was a band name. Went along, and when I'm there, I'm having fun. I've got whiskey in my hand. I'm walking around telling irreverent, horrible jokes. No one in there would guess I was a therapist because I'm having fun and I'm entitled to a life outside the therapy room.  What I didn't know was that the Headline Act was a current client, and they'd just arrived dead late. They didn't know, and they walked on stage, and I looked. It's something that they've gone on publicly to talk about, so this is why I'm saying it now. I got permission to use it because they said it publicly on the radio and stuff like that. And we just looked at each other. It was like, “Oh my God.” And I stood there with this. I was like, “Oh my God.” And I've said all this bad language and cracking jokes, roasting people in the audience, my friends usually. And it's like, yeah, I was squirming.  So, at this point, I did just pretend I didn't know them because it was the best I could do. And they got me out of trouble. They were obviously confident in performance mode. And they got onto mic and was like, “Can you believe that guy is my therapist?” And I was like, “What?” I was like, “Wow.” And then he said some really lovely things. And it wasn't really awkward in therapy. If anything, it was quite something we laughed about in therapy afterwards, and it contributed to it. But yeah, the horror I felt. Oh, I felt sick, and oh. I don't want to think about it. FINAL CONCLUSIONS Kimberley: I want to be respectful of time. Of course, before you share this all about you and where people can get a hold of you and learn about your book, is there anything you want to say final point about what it's like to actually be an anxiety therapist? Joshua: It's the best job in the world for me. It's the best job in the world. All my friends and family go, “I don't care how you can do that.” I love it. I get to have the most human conversations with people without judgment. You mentioned before about intrusive thoughts. I've got the magic guitar in this room, and we make songs about horrible intrusive thoughts. There was one the other day about kicking babies down the stairs. You can't say that out loud. Yes, we do in here, to the three chords of the guitar I only know, particularly postpartum mothers.  Kimberley: You told me we couldn't sing today.  Joshua: No, I'm not singing. Kimberley: I wanted to sing today, and now you're telling me we can't sing. Joshua: I don't think it's going to be Christmas number one—a three-chord banger about harming loved ones or sexual intrusive thoughts—but you never know. Yeah, it's the most beautiful job. Kimberley: I am known to sing intrusive thoughts to happy birthday songs. Joshua: That's a good one. I have to close my window though in my office because I do get scared that people walk past and like, “Wow, that's a very disturbed man.” No, he's not. I'm confident in the powers of ERP and how it can help. Kimberley: You are. I love it. Josh, tell us where we can hear more about your book and learn more about you. Joshua: I'm Joshua Fletcher, also known as AnxietyJosh on social media and stuff. The book is called And How Does That Make You Feel?: Everything You (N)ever Wanted to Know About Therapy. It follows the stories of the four client case studies, obviously highly scrambled and anonymized, and gone through a rigorous ethical process there. So, don't be like, “He's talking about his clients.” No, that's not what the book's about. It's about appearing in behind the therapy room door. It's out in the US before the UK, which is here. I don't know if anyone's watching or whatever, but there it is. And it's also been commissioned to be a television show for major streaming services. We don't know which one yet, but it's exciting.  Go get yourself a copy. It should be in your bookstore. Get it at Barnes & Noble and all the other US ones. And I think you'll really enjoy it. So, it's a really lovely endorsement. Kim has also said it's really good, and Kim is harsh. So, if Kim says it's good, then it's going to be good. And I hope you really enjoy it and pass it on to a loved one who doesn't have anxiety, and you'll find that, “Oh, I actually learned quite a lot there whilst laughing and being captivated by the absolute bananas behind-the-scenes life of being a therapist.” Kimberley: Yeah, I love it. Josh, the way that you present it, if I was scared to go to therapy, I think it would make me less scared. I think it would make me feel like this is something I could do. Joshua: And that's the best compliment I can receive, because that's why I wrote the book. So, thank you so much. Kimberley: Yeah. So fun to have you. Thanks for being here. Joshua: Thanks, Kim.

In the insightful podcast episode featuring Joanna Hardis, author of "Just Do Nothing: A Paradoxical Guide to Getting Out of Your Way," listeners are treated to a deep dive into the concept of distress tolerance and its pivotal role in mental health and personal growth. Joanna Hardis, with her extensive background in treating anxiety disorders such as panic disorder, OCD, and Generalized Anxiety Disorder, shares her professional and personal journey toward understanding and teaching the art of effectively managing internal discomfort without resorting to avoidance or escape tactics. The discussion begins with an exploration of the title of Joanna's book, "Just Do Nothing," which encapsulates the essence of her therapeutic approach: the intentional practice of stepping back and allowing thoughts, feelings, and sensations to exist without interference. This practice, though seemingly simple, challenges the common impulse to engage with and control our internal experiences, which often exacerbates suffering. A significant portion of the conversation is dedicated to "distress intolerance," a term that describes the perceived inability to endure negative emotional states. This perception leads individuals to avoid or escape these feelings, thereby increasing vulnerability to a range of mental health issues including anxiety, depression, and substance abuse. Joanna emphasizes the importance of recognizing and altering the self-limiting beliefs and thoughts that fuel distress intolerance. Practical strategies for enhancing distress tolerance are discussed, starting with simple exercises like resisting the urge to scratch an itch and gradually progressing to more challenging scenarios. This gradual approach helps individuals build confidence in their ability to manage discomfort and makes the concept of distress tolerance applicable to various aspects of life, from parenting to personal goals. Mindfulness is highlighted as a crucial component of distress tolerance, fostering an awareness of our reactions to discomfort and enabling us to respond with intention rather than impulsivity. The podcast delves into the importance of connecting with our values and reasons for enduring discomfort, which can provide the motivation needed to face challenging situations. Joanna and Kimberley also touch on the common traps of negative self-talk and judgment that can arise during distressing moments, advocating for a more compassionate and accepting stance towards oneself. The idea of "choice points" from Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT) is introduced, encouraging listeners to make decisions that align with their values and move them forward, even in the face of discomfort. The episode concludes with a message of hope and empowerment: everyone has the capacity to work on expanding their distress tolerance. By starting with small, manageable steps and gradually confronting more significant challenges, individuals can cultivate a robust ability to navigate life's inevitable discomforts with grace and resilience. EPISODE HIGHLIGHTS:  The Concept of "Just Do Nothing": This core idea revolves around the practice of intentionally not engaging with every thought, feeling, or sensation, especially when they're distressing. It's about learning to observe without action, which can reduce the amplification of discomfort and suffering. Understanding Distress Intolerance: Distress intolerance refers to the belief or perception that one cannot handle negative internal states, leading to avoidance or escape behaviors. This concept highlights the importance of recognizing and challenging these beliefs to improve our ability to cope with discomfort. Building Distress Tolerance: The podcast discusses practical strategies to enhance distress tolerance, starting with simple exercises like resisting the urge to scratch an itch. The idea is to gradually expose oneself to discomfort in a controlled manner, thereby building resilience and confidence in handling distressing situations. Mindfulness and Awareness: Mindfulness plays a crucial role in distress tolerance by fostering an awareness of our reactions to discomfort. This awareness allows us to respond intentionally rather than react impulsively. The practice of mindfulness helps in recognizing when we're "gripping" distressing thoughts or sensations and learning to gently release that grip. Aligning Actions with Values: The podcast emphasizes the significance of connecting actions with personal values, even in the face of discomfort. This alignment can motivate us to face challenges and make choices that lead to personal growth and fulfillment, rather than making decisions based on the urge to avoid discomfort. These concepts together form a comprehensive approach to managing distress and enhancing personal well-being, as discussed by Joanna Hardis in the podcast episode. TRANSCRIPTION:  Kimberley: Welcome, everybody, today. We have Joanna Hardis. Joanna wrote an amazing book called Just Do Nothing: A Paradoxical Guide to Getting Out of Your Way. It was a solid gold read. Welcome, Joanna. Joanna: Thank you. Thank you for having me. Thank you for reading it, too. I appreciate it. Kimberley: It was a wonderful read and so on point, like science-backed. It was so good, so you should be so proud. Joanna: Thank you. Kimberley: Why did you choose the title Just Do Nothing? Joanna: I mean, it's super catchy, but more importantly than that, it is really what my work involves on a personal level and on a professional level—learning how to get out of my own way or our own way by leaving our thoughts alone, learning how to leave uncomfortable feelings alone, uncomfortable sensations alone, uncomfortable thoughts alone. Because that's what creates the suffering—when we get so engaged in them. Kimberley: Yeah. It's such a hard lesson. I talk about this with patients all the time. But as I mentioned to you, even my therapist is constantly saying, “You're going to have to just feel this one.” And my instinct is to go, “Nope. No thanks. There has to be another way.” Joanna: A hundred percent. Yes. I mean, it really is something on a daily basis. I have to remind myself and work really hard to do. Kimberley: It is. But it is such powerful work when you do it.  Joanna: Mm-hmm.  Kimberley: Early in the book, you talk about this term or this concept called ‘distress intolerance.' Can you tell us what both of those are and give us some ideas on why this is an important topic? Joanna: Sure, and this is what got me interested in the book and everything. Distress tolerance is a perception that you can handle negative internal states. And those internal states can be that you feel anxious, that you feel worried, you feel bored, vulnerable, ashamed, angry, sad, mad, off. There's an A to Z alphabet of those unpleasant and uncomfortable emotional states. And when we have that perception that we can handle it, our behavior aligns, so we tend to do things.  When we are distress-intolerant, we have a perception—often incorrect—that we cannot handle negative internal states. So then we will either avoid them or escape them or try to figure them out or neutralize them or try to get rid of them, make them stop—all the things that we see in our work every day.  Before I had my practice in anxiety disorders, I worked over a decade in an eating disorder treatment center, and we know that when someone has really low distress tolerance, they are more vulnerable to developing eating disorders, anxiety disorders, depressive disorders, substance use disorders. So, it's a really important concept. Kimberley: It's such an important concept. And you talk about how the thoughts we have which can determine that. Do you want to share a little bit about that? Because there was a whole chapter in the book about the thoughts you have about your ability to tolerate distress. Joanna: Sure, and I didn't answer the second part of your question., I just realized, which will tie into that, which is how it sounds. How it sounds is, “I can't bear to feel this way, so I'm going to avoid that party,” or “I'm having too good of a day, so I can't do my homework,” or “I can't bear if my kids see me anxious, so we're not going to go to the playground.” And so, what drives someone's perception are their thoughts and these thoughts and these self-limiting stories that we all have, and that oftentimes we just buy into as either true, or perhaps at one point, they may have been true, but we've outlived them. Kimberley: Yeah. We're talking about distress tolerance, and I'm always on the hunt to widen my distress tolerance to be able to tolerate higher levels of distress. And I think what's interesting is, first, this is more of a question that I don't know the science behind it, but do you think some people have higher levels of distress which makes them more intolerant, or do you think the intolerance which is what makes the distress feel so painful? Joanna: I don't know the research well enough to answer it. Because I think it's rare that you see -- I mean, this is just one construct. So it's very hard to isolate it from something like emotional sensitivity or anxiety sensitivity or intolerance for uncertainty, or something else that may be contributing to it. Kimberley: Yeah. No, I know. It's just a question I often think about, particularly when I'm with patients. And this is something that I think doesn't really matter at the end of the day. What matters is—and maybe this will be a question for you—if our goal is to increase our distress tolerance, how might somebody even begin to navigate that? Joanna: Sure. I love that question. I mean, in the book, I take it down to such a micro level, which is learning how—and I think you've talked about it on podcasts—itch serve. So, one of the exercises in the book is learning how you set your timer for five minutes and you get itchy, which of course is going to happen. And it's learning how to ride out that urge to scratch the itch. So, paying attention to. If you zoom in on the itch, what happens?  What happens when you zoom out? What else can you pay attention to?  And so when someone learns that process, that is on such a micro level. I often tell patients it's like a one-pound weight. Kimberley: Yes. Joanna: And then what are some two-pound weights that people can use? So then, for many people, it's their phone. So, it's perhaps not checking notifications that come in right away. They begin to practice in low-distress situations because I want people to get confident that they know how to zoom in, they know how to zoom out. They know if they're feeling a sensation, the more that they pay attention to it, the worse it's going to feel. And so, where else can they put their awareness? What else can they be doing?  And once they get the hang of it, we introduce more and more distress. So then, it might be their phone, then it might be them intentionally calling up a thought. And we work up that way with adding in, very gradually, more distress or more discomfort. Exercise is a great way, especially if it's not married to anxiety, to get people interacting with it differently. Kimberley: Yeah. We use this all the time with anxiety disorders. It's a different language because we talk about an ERP hierarchy, or your exposure menu, and so forth. But I love that in the book, it's not just specific to that. It could be like you talked about. It's for those who have depression. It's those who have grief. It's those who have eating disorders. It's those who have anger. I will even say the concept of distress tolerance to me is so interesting because there's so many areas of my life where I can practice it. Like my urgency to nag my kids another time to get out the door in time, and I have to catch like, “You don't need to say it the third time.” Can you tolerate your own discomfort about the time it's taking them to get out the door? And I think that when we have that attitudinal shift, it's so helpful. Joanna: Yes. I find parenting as one of the hardest places for me, but it was also a reminder like the more I keep my mouth shut, the better. Kimberley: Yeah. And I think that's really where I was talking before. I found parenting to be quite a triggering process as my kids have gotten older, but so many opportunities for my own personal growth using this exact scenario. Like your fear might come up, and instead of engaging in that fear, I'm actually just going to let it be there and feel it and parent according to my values or act according to my values. And I've truly found this to be such a valuable tool. Joanna: Yes. And I have found what's been really interesting, when my kids were at home, that was where my distress was. Now that the two of the three are out of the house, my distress is when we're all together and everyone have a good time. And so, it morphs, because what I tell myself and my perception and the urgency, it changes. It's still so difficult with them, but it changes based on what's happening. Kimberley: Yeah. And I think this is an opportunity for everyone, too. How much do you feel that awareness piece is important in being aware that you are triggered? For the folks listening, of course, you're on the Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast. Most are listening because they have anxiety. Do you encourage them to be aware of other areas? They can be practicing this.  Joanna: Yes. Kimberley: Can you talk to me about that? Joanna: 100%, because I feel like -- what is that metaphor about the onion? It's like the layers of an onion. So, people will come, and they'll think it's about their anxiety. But this is really about any uncomfortable feeling or uncomfortable sensation. And so. It may be that they're bored or vulnerable or embarrassed or something else. So, once someone learns how to allow those feelings and do what is important to them or what they need to do while they feel it, then yes, I want them to go and notice where else in their life this is showing up. Kimberley: Talk to me specifically about how in real-time, because I know that's what listeners are going to ask.  Joanna: Of course. Kimberley: I have this scary thing I want to be able to do, but I don't want to do it because I'm scared, and I don't want to feel scared. How might someone practice tolerating their distress in real-time? Joanna: I'm going to answer two ways. One, I would say that might be something to scale. Sometimes people want to do the thing because doing the thing is like the goal or the sexy thing, but if it's outside of their window of tolerance, they may not be able to do it. So, it depends on what they want to do. So, I might say, as just a preface, this might be something that people should consider scaling.  Kimberley: Gradual, you mean? Joanna: Yes. So, for instance, they want to go to the gym, but they're scared of fainting on the treadmill or something. Pretty common for what we see. It would be like, scale it back. So it might be going to the parking lot. It might be taking a tour. It might be going and standing on the treadmill. It might be walking on the treadmill. But we have to put it in smaller pieces.  In the moment that we're doing something that is difficult, first, we have to notice if we're starting to grip. I use this “if we're starting to grip” something. If we're starting to zoom in on what we don't like, if we're starting to zoom in on a sensation we don't like, a thought we don't like, a feeling we don't like, I want people to notice that and you get better at noticing it faster.  The first thing is you got to notice it, that it's happening, because that's going to make it worse. So, you want to be able to notice it. You want to be able to loosen your grip on it. So, that might be finding out what else is going on in my surroundings. So, I'm on the treadmill, I'm walking maybe at a faster pace, and I'm noticing that my heart rate is going up, and I'm starting to zoom into that. What else am I noticing, or what else am I hearing? What else do I see? What else is going on around me? Can we make something else a louder voice? And so, every time that my brain wants to go back to heart focus, it's like, no, no. It's taking it back to something else that's going on. And it helps to connect with why is this important to do? So, as I'm continuing to say, “I'm okay. I am safe. I'm listening. I'm focusing on my music, and I'm looking out the window," This is really important to do because my health is important. My recovery is important. It becomes that you're connecting to something that's important, and the focus is not on what we don't like because that's going to make it bigger and stronger. Kimberley: Right. As you're doing that, as we've already mentioned, someone might be having those can't thoughts, like I can't handle it, even if it's within their window of tolerance, right? It's reasonable, and it's an appropriate exposure. How might they manage this ongoing “You can't do this, this is too hard, it's too much, you can't handle it” kind of thinking? Joanna: I like “This may suck, and I can do it.” Kimberley: It's funny. I will tell you, it's hilarious. In the very beginning of the book, you make some comments about the catchphrases and how you hate them, and so forth. I always laugh because we have a catchphrase over here, but it's so similar to that in that we always talk about, like it's a beautiful day to do hard things. And that seems to be so hopeful for people, but I do think sometimes we do get fed, like over positive ways. You have a negative thought, so we respond very positively, right? And so, I like “This is going to suck, and I'm going to do it anyway.” Joanna: Yes. So you're acknowledging this may suck, especially if you're deconditioned, especially if you're scared. It may suck AND—I always tell people not the BUT—AND I can do it. Even in 30-second increments. So, if someone is like, “I can't, I cant,” I'll say, “You can do anything for 30 seconds.” So then we pile on 30 seconds. Kimberley: Yeah. And that's such an important piece of it too, which is just taking a temporary mindset of we can just do this for a little tiny bit and then a little tiny bit and then a little tiny bit.  Joanna: Yes, I love that. I love that. Kimberley: Why do we do this? What's the draw? Sell me on why someone wants to do this work. Joanna: To do...? Kimberley: Distress tolerance. We talk about this all the time. Why do we want to widen our distress tolerance? Joanna: Oh my goodness. Oh my gosh. I think once you realize all the little areas that may be impacting one's life, it just blows your mind. But in a practical sense, people can stay stuck. When people are stuck. This is often a piece. It's absolutely not the whole reason people are stuck, but this is such a piece of why people get stuck. And so I think for anyone that might feel stuck, perhaps they want a different job or they want to show up differently as a parent or they feel like they are people-pleasers, or they're having trouble dating because they get super controlling. It can show up in any area of one's life. Kimberley: Yeah. For me, the selling point on why I want to do it is because it's like a muscle—if I don't continue to grow this muscle, everything feels more and more scary. Joanna: Oh, sure. Yeah, hundred percent. Kimberley: The more I go into this mindset of “You can't handle it and it's too much, it's too scary” things start to feel more scary. The world starts to feel more unsafe, whereas that attitude shift, there's a self-trust that comes with it for me. I trust that I can handle things. Whereas if I'm in the mindset of “I can't,” I have no self-trust. I don't trust that I can handle scary things, and then I'm constantly hypervigilant, thinking when the next scary thing's going to happen. Joanna: Right. Another reason to also practice doing it, if you never challenge it, you don't get the learning that you can do it. Kimberley: Yeah. There's such empowerment with this work. Joanna: Yes. And you don't have to do big, scary things. You don't have to jump out of an airplane to do it or pose naked, because I see that on Instagram now, people who are conquering their fears by doing these. Very Instagram-worthy tasks, which could be very scary. We can do it, just like you say, with not nagging our kids, by choosing what I want to make for dinner versus making so many dinners because I am so scared that I can't handle it if my kids are upset with me. Kimberley: Right. And for those who have anxiety, I think from the work I do with my patients is this idea of being uncertain feels intolerable. That feeling. You're talking about these real-life examples. And for those who are listening with anxiety, I get it. That feeling of uncertainty feels intolerable, but again, that idea of widening your tolerance or increasing your ability to tolerate it in 10-second increments can stop you from engaging in compulsions that can make your disorder worse or avoiding which can make your disorder worse. Do you have any thoughts on that? Joanna: I 100% agree with you. I always say, let's demote intolerable to uncomfortable. Because I feel sometimes like I have to know I can't stand it, I'm crawling out of my skin. But if I'm then able to get some distance from it, that's the urgency of anxiety. Kimberley: Yeah. It's such beautiful work. Joanna: Yes, and especially the more people do, they're able to say, “You know what? I can do things.” It may feel intolerable. That diffusion, it may feel intolerable. It's probably uncomfortable. So, what is the smallest next step I can take in this situation to do what I need to do and not make it worse? That's a big thing of mine—not making a situation worse. Kimberley: Yes. And that's where the do-nothing comes in. Joanna: Yes. That's the paradoxical part.  Kimberley: Yeah. Is there any area of this that you feel like we haven't covered that's important to you, that would be an important piece of this work that someone may consider as they're doing this work on their own? Joanna: I think and I know that you are a big proponent of this too. I think it's very hard to do this work without some mindful awareness practice. And I talk about it in the book. It's just such an enhancer. It enhances treatment, but it also enhances our daily life. So, I can't say strongly enough that it is so important for us to be able to notice this pattern when we are saying, “Oh my gosh, I can't take this,” or “I can't do this.” And then the behavior and to think about what's the function of me avoiding. But if we're going so fast and our gas pedal is always to the floor, we don't have the opportunity to notice. Kimberley: Yeah, the mindfulness piece is so huge. And even, like you're saying, the mindfulness piece of the awareness but also the non-judgment in mindfulness. As you're doing the hard thing, as you're tolerating distress, you're not sitting there going, “This sucks and I hate it.” I mean, you're saying like it will suck, and that's, I think, validating. It validates you, but not staying in “This is the worst, and I hate it, and I shouldn't be here.” That's when that suffering does really show up.  Joanna: Yes. The situation may suck. It doesn't mean I suck. That was a hard lesson to learn. The situation may, but I don't have to pour gas on it by saying, “How long is it going to last? Oh my gosh, this feeling's never going to end. Do I still feel it? Oh my gosh, do I still feel it as much?” All the things that I'm prone to do or my clients are prone to do that extend the suffering. Kimberley: Make it worse. Joanna: Yeah, exactly. Kimberley: It's a great question, actually. And I often will talk with my patients about it, in the moment, when they're in distress. Sometimes writing it down, like what can we do that would make this worse? What can we do that will make this better? And sometimes that is doing nothing at all. And you do talk about that in the book. Joanna: Yeah. Kimberley: The forward and the backward.  Joanna: The choice points. Yes. Kimberley: Can you share just a little bit about that? Joanna: It's a concept from ACT (Acceptance and Commitment Therapy) that says, when we have a behavior, a behavior can either move us toward or forward what's meaningful in our values or can move us away from it. And so, as we're thinking about doing whatever the hard thing maybe or it may not even be a hard thing; it just may be something you don't want to do. Thinking about what your why is, what's the forward move? Why is it meaningful to you? What do you stand to get? What's on the other side? Because most of us are well versed, and if we give in, that's an away move. And we have to be able to do this non-judgmentally because some days it's just not in us, and that's totally fine. But I want people to be honest with themselves and non-judgmental about whatever decisions they make. But it does help to have a reason that moves us forward. Kimberley: Absolutely. I think that's such an important piece of the work. Again, that's the selling point of why we would want to be uncomfortable. There's a goal or a why that gets us there. Joanna: Yeah. And it's amazing how much pain we will put up with. I mean, think about all the things people like—waxing and some of these exercise classes. It's amazing because it's important to someone. Kimberley: Exactly. And I think that's a great point too, which is we do tolerate distress every day when we really are clear on what we want. And I think sometimes we have these things like I can't handle it, but you might even ask like, what are some harder things that I've actually tolerated in my lifetime? Joanna: Yes, exactly because there's a lot of things you're so right that we do that are uncomfortable, but it's worth it because, for whatever reason, it's worth it. Kimberley: Yeah, I love this. I have loved chatting with you. I know I've asked you this already, but is there any final words you want to share before we learn more about you and where people can get in touch with you? Joanna: I just want people to know that anybody can do this. It may be that it's just creating the right scale—a small enough step forward—but anybody can work on this. There are so many areas and ways in which we can strengthen this muscle. And so there is hope. No one is broken. It may be that people just don't know the next best move. Kimberley: I love that. Thank you. Where can people hear more about you and get in touch with you? Joanna: My website is JoannaHardis.com and my Instagram is the same thing, @JoannaHardis. And excitingly, the book just came out in audio yesterday.  Kimberley: Congratulations.  Joanna: Thank you. Thank you.  Kimberley: That's wonderful. And we can get the book wherever books are sold.  Joanna: Wherever books are sold, yes. Kimberley: I really do encourage people to buy it. I think it's a book you could pick up and read once a year, and I think that there's messages. You know what I'm saying? There are some books where you could just revisit and take something from, so I would really encourage people to buy the book and just dabble in the many concepts that you share. Joanna: Wonderful. Thank you. Kimberley: Yeah. Thank you so much for being on the show. This is such a concept and a topic that I'm really passionate about, and for myself too. I think it's something I'll be working on until I'm 99, I think. Joanna: Me too. I'm with you right there. Kimberley: There's always an opportunity where I'm like, “Oh okay. There's another opportunity for me to grow. All right, let's get on board. Let's go back to the school.” So, I think it's really wonderful. Thank you so much for being here. Joanna: Thank you so much for having me.

If you want to know the 5 Most Common Recovery Roadblocks with Chris Tronsdon (an incredible anxiety and OCD therapist), you are in the right place. Today Chris and I will go over the 5 Most common anxiety, depression, & OCD roadblocks and give you 6 highly effective treatment strategies you can use today.  Kimberley: Welcome everybody. We have the amazing Chris Trondsen here with us today. Thank you for coming, Chris. Chris: Yes, Kim, thanks for having me. I'm super excited about being here today and just about this topic. Kimberley: Yes. So, for those of you who haven't attended one of the IOCDF Southern California conferences, we had them in Southern California. We have presented on this exact topic, and it was so well received that we wanted to make sure that we were spreading it out to all the folks that couldn't come.  You and I spoke about the five most common anxiety & OCD treatment roadblocks, and then we gave six strategic solutions. But today, we're actually broadening it because it applies to so many people. We're talking about the five most common anxiety treatment roadblocks, with still six solutions and six strategies they can use. Thank you for coming on because it was such a powerful presentation. Chris: No, I agree. I mean, we had standing room only, and people really came up to us afterwards and just said how impactful it was. And then we actually redid it at the International OCD Foundation, and it was one of the best-attended talks at the event. And then we got a lot of good feedback, and people kept messaging me like, “I want to hear it. I couldn't go to the conference.” I'd play clips for my group, and they're like, “When is it going to be a podcast?” I was like, “I'll ask Kim.” I'm glad you said yes because I do believe for anybody going through any mental health condition, this list is bound, and I think the solutions will really be something that can be a game changer in their recovery. Kimberley: Absolutely, absolutely. I love it mostly because, and we're going to get straight into these five roadblocks, they're really about mindset and going into recovery. I think it's something we're not talking about a lot. We're talking about a lot of treatment, a lot of skills, and tools, but the strategies and understanding those roadblocks can be so important. Chris: Yeah. I did a talk for a support group. They had asked me to come and speak, and I just got this idea to talk about mindset. I did this presentation on mindset, and people were like, “Nobody's talking about it.” In the back of my head, I'm like, “Kim and I did.” But we're the only ones. Because I do think so many people get the tools, right? The CBT tools, they get the ERP tools, the mindfulness edition, and people really find the tools that work for them. But when I really think of my own personal recovery with multiple mental health diagnoses, it was always about mindset. And that's what I like about our talk today. It's universal for anyone going through any mental health condition, anxiety base, and it's that mindset that I think leads to recovery. It shouldn't be the other way around. The tools are great, but the mindset needs to be there. Kimberley: Yeah. We are specifically speaking to the folks who are burnt out, feeling overwhelmed, feeling a lack of hope of recovery. They really need a kickstart, because that was actually the big title of the presentation. It was really addressing those who are just exhausted with the process and need a little bit of a strategy and mindset shift. Chris: Yeah. I don't want to compare, but I broke my ankle when I was hiking in Hawaii, and I have two autoimmune diseases. Although those ailments have caused problems, especially the autoimmune, when I think back to my mental health journey, that always wore me out more because it's with you all the time, 24/7. It's your mental health. When my autoimmune diseases act up, I'm exhausted, I'm burnt out, but it's temporary. Or my ankle, when it acts up, I have heating pads, I have things I can do, but your brain is with you 24/7. I do believe that's why a lot of people resonate with this messaging—they are exhausted. They're busting their butt in treatment, but they're tired and hitting roadblocks. And that's why this talk really came about. Kimberley: Yeah, exactly. All right, let's get into it here in a second. I just want to give one metaphor with that. I once had a client many years ago give the metaphor. She said, “I feel like I'm running a marathon and my whole family are standing on the out, like on the sidelines, and they're all clapping, but I'm just like faceplant down in the middle of the road.” She's like, “I'm trying to get up, I'm trying to get up, and everyone's telling me, ‘Come on, you can do it.' It's so hard because you're so exhausted and you've already run a whole bunch of miles.” And so I really think about that kind of metaphor for today. If people are feeling that way, hopefully they can take away some amazing nuggets of information.  Chris: Absolutely. That's a good visual. Faceplant. Kimberley: It was such a great and powerful visual because then I understood this client's experience. Like, “Oh, okay. You're really tired. You're really exhausted.” ROADBLOCK #1: YOU BEAT YOURSELF UP! Okay, let's get into it. So, I'm going to go first because the number one roadblock we talked about, not that these are in any particular order, but the one we came up first was that you beat yourself up. This is a major roadblock to recovery for so many disorders. You beat yourself up for having the disorder. You beat yourself up for not coping with it as well as you could. You beat yourself up if you have OCD for having these intrusive thoughts that you would never want to have. Or you're beating yourself up because you don't have motivation because you have, let's say, some coexisting depression.  The important thing to know there is, while beating yourself up feels productive, it might feel like you're motivating yourself, or you may feel like you deserve it. It actually only makes it harder. It only makes it feel like you've got this additional thing. Again, a lot of my patients—let's use the marathon example—might yell at themselves the whole way through the marathon, but it's not a really great experience if you're doing that, and it takes a lot of energy.  SOLUTION #1: SELF-COMPASSION So what we offered here as a strategic solution is self-compassion—trying to motivate and encourage yourself using kindness. If you're going through a hard day, maybe, just if you've never tried this before, trial what it would be like to encourage yourself with kind words or asking for support, asking for help so that you're not burning all that extra energy, making it so much harder on yourself, increasing your suffering. Because I often say to patients, the more you suffer, the more you actually deserve self-compassion. It's not the other way around. It's not that the more you suffer, the less you deserve it. Do you have any thoughts on that, Chris? Chris: Oh yeah. I would say I see that across the board with my clients, this harshness, and there's this good intention behind it, this idea that if I can just bully myself into recovery. I always try to remind clients that anxiety-based disorders, it's a part of our bodies as well. Our brain is a part of our body, just like our arm, our tibia, our leg, all these other bones, but there's a lack of self-empathy that we have for ourselves, as if it's something that we're choosing to do. Someone with a broken leg doesn't wake up in the morning and get mad at themselves that their leg is still broken. They have understanding, and they're working on their exercises to heal. It's the same with these disorders.  So, the reason I love self-compassion is when we go and step in to help one of our friends, we use a certain tone, we use certain words, we tap into their strengths, we use encouragement because we know that method is going to be what boosts them up and helps them get through that rough patch. But for some reason, when it's ourselves, we completely abandon everything we know that's supportive, and we talk to ourselves in a way that I almost picture like a really negative boot camp instructor, like in the military, just yelling and screaming into submission. The other thing is when we're beating ourselves up like that, we're more likely to tap into our unhelpful habits. We're more likely to shut down and isolate, which we see a lot in BDD, social anxiety, et cetera. But that self-compassion isn't like a fake pop culture support. It's really tapping into meeting yourself where you're at, giving yourself some understanding, and tapping into the strategies that have worked in the past when you're in a low moment.  I know sometimes people are like, “I don't know how to do that,” but you're doing it to everybody else in your life. Now it's time to give yourself that same self-compassion that you've been giving to everybody important to you. Kimberley: Yeah, and we actually have a few episodes on Your Anxiety Toolkit on exactly how to embrace self-compassion, like how that might actually look. So, if people are really needing more information there, I can add in the show notes some links to some resources there as well.  ROADBLOCK #2: THERE WILL BE HARD DAYS  Okay. Now, Chris, can you tell us about the second most common or another common anxiety roadblock around this idea that there will be hard days? Chris: There's always these great images if you Google about what people think recovery will look like versus what recovery looks like. I love those images because there is this idea. We see a lot of perfectionism in anxiety disorders. In OCD, we see perfectionism. So, this idea of, like, I should be here and I should easily scoot to the end. It's not going to be like that; it's bumpy, it's ups and downs. We know so much factors into or impact how our mental health disorder shows up. We can't always control our triggers. Sometimes if we haven't slept well or there's a lot of change in our life, we could have more anxiety. So, it's going to ebb and flow.  So, when we have this fixed mindset of like, it has to be perfect, there has to be absolutely no bumps on the road, no turbulence, we're going to set ourselves up for failure because the day we have a hard day, we want to completely shut down. So I really believe, in this case, the solution is thinking bigger. If you're thinking day to day, sometimes if you're too in it, you're dealing with depression, you're really feeling bad, you skipped school because you have a presentation, social anxiety is acting up. You think bigger picture. Why am I here? Why am I doing this? Why have I sought out treatment? Listen to this podcast. What am I trying to accomplish?  SOLUTION #2: KNOW YOUR WHY I know for me in my own recovery, knowing my why was so important. There were certain things in my life that I found important to achieve, and I kept that as the figurative carrot in front of the mule to get me to go. So, that way, if I had a rough day, I thought bigger picture. What do I need to do today to make sure that I meet my goals? And so, I believe everybody needs to know their why.  Now, it doesn't have to be grandiose. Some people want to build a school and teach kids in underprivileged countries. Amazing why. But other people are sometimes like, “I just want to be able to make my own choices today and not feel like I base them out of anxiety.” There's no right or wrong why, but if you can know what beacon you're going to, it really helps you get through those hard days.  What about for you? When we talk about this, what comes up for you? Kimberley: Well, I think that for me personally, the why is a really important mindset shift because often I can get to this sort of, like you said, perfectionistic why. Like, the goal is to have no anxiety, or the goal is to have no bad days. We see on social media these very relaxed people who just seem to go with the flow, and that's your goal. But I have to often with myself do a little reality check and go, “Okay, are you doing recovery to get there? Because that goal might be setting you up for constant disappointment and failure. That mightn't be your genetic makeup.”  I'm never going to be like the go-with-the-flow Kimberley. That's just not who I am. But if I can instead shift it to the why of like, what do I value? What are the things I want to be able to do despite having anxiety in my life? Or, despite having a hard day, like you said, how do I want that to look? And once I can get to that imagery, then I have a really clear picture. So, when I do have a bad day, it doesn't feel so defeating, like what's the point I give up, because the goal was realistic. Chris: For me, a big part of my why in recovery, once I started getting into a place where I was managing the disorders I was dealing with—OCD, body dysmorphic disorder, I had a lot of generalized anxiety, and major depressive disorder—I was like, “I need to give back. There's not people my age talking about this. There's not enough treatment providers.” There was somewhere, like in the middle of my treatment, that I was like, “I don't know how I'm going to advocate. I don't know what that's going to look like, but I have to give back.” And so, on those hard days when I would normally want to just like, “Well, I don't care that it's noon, I'm shutting it down, I'm going into my bed, I'm just going to sleep the rest of the day,” reminding myself like there's people out there suffering that can't find providers, that can't find treatment, may not even know they have these disorders. I have to be one of the voices in the community that really advocates and gets people education and resources. And so, I didn't let myself get in bed. I looked at the day as quarters. Okay, the morning and the afternoon's a little rough, but I still have evening and night. Let me turn it around. I have to go because I have this big goal, this ambitious dream. I really want to do it. So that bigger why kept me just on track to push through hard days. ROADBLOCK #3: YOU RUN OUT OF STAMINA Kimberley: Amazing. I love that so much. All right. The third roadblock that we see is that people run out of stamina. I actually think this is one that really ties into what we were just talking about. Imagine we're running a marathon. If you're sprinting for the first 20 miles, you probably won't finish the race. Or even if you sprint the first two miles, you probably won't finish the marathon.  One of the things is—and actually, I'll go straight to the strategy and the thing we want you to practice—we have to learn to pace ourselves throughout recovery. As I said, if you sprint the first few miles, you will fall flat on your face. You're already dealing with so much. As you said, having a mental health struggle is the most exhausting thing that I've ever been through. It requires such of your attention. It requires such restraint from not engaging in it and doing the treatment and using the tools. It's a lot of work, and I encourage and congratulate anyone who's trying. The fact that you're trying and you're experimenting with what works and what doesn't, and you're following your homework of your clinician or the workbook that you've used—that's huge. But pacing yourself is so important. So, what might that look like? Often, people, students of mine from CBT School, will say, “I go all out. I do a whole day of exposures and I practice response prevention, and I just go so hard that the next day I am wiped. I can't get out of bed. I don't want to do it anymore. It was way too much. I flooded myself with anxiety.” So, that's one way I think that it shows up. I'll often say, “Okay, let's not beat yourself up for that.” We'll just use that as data that that pace didn't work. We want to find a rhythm and a pace that allow you to recover. It's sort of like this teeter-totter. We call it in Australia a seesaw. You want to do the work, but not to the degree where you faceplant down on the concrete. We want to find that balance.  I know for me, when I was recovering from postural orthostatic tachycardic syndrome, which is a chronic illness that I had, it was so hard because the steps to recovery was exercise, but it was like literally walking to the corner and back first, and then walking half a block, and then walking three-quarters of a block, and then having my husband pick me up, then walking one block. And that's all I was able to do without completely faceplanting the next day, literally and figuratively.  My mind kept saying to me, “You should be able to go faster. Everybody else is going faster. Everyone else can walk a mile or a block. So you should be able to.” And so, I would push myself too hard, and then I'd have to start all over again because I was comparing myself to someone who was not in my position.  SOLUTION #3: PACE YOURSELF So, try to find a pace that works for you, and do not compare your pace with me or Chris or someone in your support group, or someone you see on social media. You have to find and test a pace that works for you. Do you have any thoughts, Chris? Chris: Yeah. I would say in this one, and you alluded to it, that comparison, that is going to get you in this roadblock because you're going to be looking to your left and your right. Why is that person my age working and I'm not? It's not always comparing yourself. Sometimes, like you said, it is people in your support group. It's people that you see advocating for the disorder you may have. But sometimes people even look at celebrities or they'll look at friends from college, and can I do that? The comparison never motivates you, it never boosts you; it just makes you feel less than. That's why one of my favorite quotes is, “Chase the dream, not the competition.” It's really finding a timeline that works best for you.  I get why people have this roadblock. As somebody who's lived through multiple mental health disorder diagnoses, it's like, once we find the treatment, we want to escalate to the finish line, and we'll push ourselves in treatment sometimes too much. And then we have one of those days where we can't even get out of bed because we're just beat up, we're exhausted, and it's counterproductive.  I wanted to add one thing too. The recovery part may not even be what you're doing with your clinician in a session that you are not pacing yourself with. My biggest pacing problem was after recovery, not that the disorders magically went away, they were in remission, I was working on doing great, but it was like, I went to martial arts, tennis, learned Spanish, started volunteering at an animal shelter, went back to school, got a job, started dating. It was so much. Because I felt like I was behind, I needed to push myself.  The problem that started to happen was I was focusing less on the enjoyable process of dating or getting a job, or going back to school. I was so fixated on the finish line. “I need to be there, I need to be there. What's next? What's next?” I got burnt out from that, and I was not enjoying anything I was doing.  So, I would say even after you're managing your disorder, be careful about not pacing yourself, even in that recovery process of getting back into the lifestyle that you want. Kimberley: Yeah, absolutely. I would add too, just as a side point, anyone who is managing a mental health issue or an anxiety disorder, we do also have to fill our cup with the things that fill our hearts. I know that sounds very cliche and silly, but in order to pace ourselves and to have the motivation and to use the skills, we do have to find a balance of not just doing all the hard things, but making sure you schedule time to rest and eat and drink and see friends if that fills your cup, or read if that fills your cup. So, I think it's also finding a rhythm and a balance of the things that fill your cup and identifying that, yes, recovery is hard. It will deplete your stores of energy. So, finding things that fill that cup for you is important.   Chris: Well, you just made a good point too. In my recovery, all those things you mentioned, I thought of those as like weakness, like I just wasted an hour reading. Sometimes even with friends. That one, not as much, because I saw value in friendship. But if I just watched a movie or relaxed, or even just hung out with friends, it felt like a waste. I'm like, “How dare I am behind everybody else? I should be working. I should be this. I should move up.” A lot of should statements, a lot of perfectionist expectations of myself.  So, the goal for me or the treatment for me wasn't to then go to the other extreme and just give up everything; it was really to ask myself, like you said, how can I fill my cup in ways that are important and see value and getting a breakfast burrito with a friend and talking for three hours and not thinking like, “Oh, I should have been this because I got to get my degree.” I'm glad that you brought that up. I always think of like we're overflowing our cup with mental health conditions. We have to be able to have those offsets that drain the cup so we have a healthy balance. So, a great point. ROADBLOCK #4: NOT OWNING YOUR RECOVERY Kimberley: I agree. So important. Would you tell us about owning your recovery? Because you have a really great story with this. Chris: Yeah. People ask me all the time how I got better. A lot of people with body dysmorphic disorder struggle to get better. Obviously, we know that with obsessive-compulsive disorder, major depressive disorder, et cetera. So, a lot of people will ask sometimes, and I always say to them, if I had to come up with one thing, it was because I made my mental health recovery number one. I felt that it was like the platform that I was building my whole life on. I'm so bad with the-- what is it? The house, the-- I'm not a builder.  Kimberley: Like the foundation. Chris: Thank you. Clearly, I'm not going to be making tools tomorrow or making things with tools. But yeah, like a house has to have a nice foundation. You would never build a house on a rocky side of the mountain. And so, I had to give up a lot, like most of us do, as we start to get worse. I became housebound and I dropped out of college, and I gave up a job. I was working in the entertainment industry, and I really enjoyed it. I was going to film school, and I was happy. I had to give all that up because I couldn't even leave my house because of the disorder.  SOLUTION #5: MAKE YOUR RECOVERY THE MOST IMPORTANT THING So, when I was going to treatment and I was really starting to see it work, I was clear to that finish line of what I needed to do. So I made it the most important thing. It wasn't just me; it was my support system. My treatment was about a four-hour round trip from my house, so my mom and I would meet up every day. We drive up to LA. I go to my OCD therapist, and I'd go to my psychiatrist and then my BDD therapist and support group, and then come home. There's times I was exhausted, I wanted to give up, I was over it, but I never ever, ever put it to number two or three. I almost had this top three list in my head, and number one was always my recovery. My mom too, I mean, when she talks, she'll always say it's the most important thing. If my job was going to fire me because I couldn't come in because I had to take my kid on Wednesdays to treatment, I was going to get fired and find a new job. We just had to make this important.   As I was getting better, there were certain opportunities that came back to me from my jobs or from school. My therapist and I and my mom just decided, “Let's hold off on this. Let's really, really put effort into the treatment. You're doing so well.” One of the things that I see all the time, my mom and I run a very successful family and loved ones group. A lot of times, the parents aren't really making it the priority for their kids or the kids, or the people with the disorders aren't really making it a priority. It's totally understandable if there's things like finances and things, barriers. But that's not what I'm talking about. I'm talking about when people have access to those things, they're just not owning it. Sometimes they're not owning it because they're not taking it seriously or not making it important. Or other times, people are expecting someone else to get them better.  I loved having a team. I didn't have a big team. I came from nothing. It was a very small team. I probably needed residential or something bigger. I only really had my mom's support, but we all leaned on each other. But I always knew it was me in the driver's seat. At the end of the day, my therapist couldn't save me, my mom couldn't save me, they couldn't come to my house and pull me out of bed or do an exposure for me, or have me go out in public during the daytime because of BDD. I had to be the one to do it. I could lean on them as support systems and therapists are there for, but at the end of the day, it was my choice. I had to do it. When my head hit the pillow, I had to make sure that I did everything I possibly could that day to recover.  When I took ownership, it actually gave me freedom. I wasn't waiting for someone to come along. I wasn't focusing on other things. I made it priority number one. I truly believe that that was the thing that got me better. Once again, didn't have a lot of resources, leaned a lot on self-help books and stuff because I needed a higher level of care, but there was none and we couldn't afford it. I don't want anyone to hear this podcast and think, “Well, I can't find treatment in my area.” That's not what I'm saying. I'm just saying, whatever you have access to, own it, make it a priority, and definitely be in that leader's seat because that's going to be what's going to get you better. Kimberley: Yeah, for sure. I think too when I used to work as a personal trainer, I would say to them, “You can come to training once a week, but that once a week isn't going to be what crosses you across that finish line.” You know what I mean? It is the work you do in the other 23 hours of that day and the other seven days of the week. I think that is true. If you're doing and you're dabbling in treatment, but it's not the main priority, that is a big reason that can hold you back. I think it's hard because it's not fair that you have to make it priority number one, but it's so necessary that you do.  I really want to be compassionate and empathize with how unfair it is that you have to make this thing a priority when you see other people, again, making their social life their priority or their hobby their priority. It sucks. But this mindset shift, this recalibration of this has to be at the top. When it gets to being at the top, I do notice, as a clinician, that's when people really soar in their recovery. Chris: Yeah. We had a very honest conversation with my BDD therapist, my OCD therapist, and my psychiatrist, and they're like, “You need a higher level of care. We understand you can't afford it. There's also a lot of waiting lists.” They're like, “You're really going to have to put in the work in between sessions. You're supposed to be in therapy every day.” We just couldn't. All we can afford is once a week. They said, “Look, when you're not in our session, you need to be the one.”  So, for instance, with depression, my psychiatrist is like, “Okay, you're obviously taking the medication, but you need to get up at the same time every day. Open up all your blinds, go upstairs, eat breakfast on the balcony, get ready, leave the house from nine to five.” I didn't have a job. “But you need to be out of the house. You need to be in nature. You need to do all these things.” I never wanted to, but I did it. Or with my OCD and BDD recovery, I didn't want to go out in public. I felt like it looked horrendous. I felt like people were judging me, but I did. Instead of going to the grocery store at 2:00 in the morning, I was going at noon. When everyone's there for OCD, it was like, I didn't want to sit in public places. I didn't want to be around people that I felt I could potentially harm.  My point is like every single day, I was doing work, I was tracking it, I was keeping track, and I had to do that because I needed to do that in order to get better based on the setup that I had.  I do want to also say a caveat. I always have the biggest empathy for people or sympathy for people that are a CEO of a company or like a parent and have a lot of children, or it's like you're busy working all day and you're trying to balance stuff. I mean, the only good thing that came from being housebound is I didn't have a lot of responsibilities. I didn't have a family. I wasn't running a company. I wasn't working. So, I did have the free time to do the treatment. So, I have such sympathy for people that are parents or working at a company, or trying to start their own small business and trying to do treatment too. But I promise you, you don't have to put your recovery first forever. Really dive into it, get to that place where you're really, really stable. It'll still be a priority, but then you will be a better parent, a better employee, a better friend once you've really got your mental health to a level that you can start to support others. You may need to support yourself first, like the analogy with a mask on the plane. ROADBLOCK #5: YOU HAVE A FIXED MINDSET Kimberley: Agreed. That's such an important point. All right, we're moving on to roadblock number five. This is yours again, Chris. Tell us about the importance of specific mindsets, particularly a fixed mindset being the biggest roadblock. Chris: One of the things that makes me the most sad about people having a mental health condition because of how insidious they are is it starts to have people lose their sense of identity. It has them start to almost re-identify who they are, and it becomes a very fixed mindset. So, if you have social anxiety or social phobia, it's like, “Oh, I'm somebody that's not good around people. I say embarrassing things. I never know what kind of conversation to lead with. I should probably just not be around people.” Or, let's say generalized anxiety. “Deadlines really caused me too much strain. I can't really go back to school.” BDD. “I'm an unattractive person. Nobody wants to date me. I'm unlovable.”   We get into these fixed mindsets and we start to identify with them, and inevitably, that person's life becomes smaller and smaller and smaller. So, the more they identify with it, the more that they become isolated from others, and they have this very fixed mindset. I think of like OCD, for instance, isn't really about guidelines; it's all about rules. This is how things are supposed to be. What happens is when I work with a client specifically, somebody that's pretty severe, it's trying to get them to see the value in treatment and to even tap into their own personal values is really difficult. It's like, “Treatment doesn't work. I've tried all the medications. I don't know what I'm going to do. I'm just not somebody that can get better.” SOLUTION #5: GROWTH MINDSET What I tell clients instead is, “Let's be open. Let's be curious. Let's move into a growth mindset. Let's focus on learning, obtaining education, being open to new concepts. Look, when you were younger and the OCD didn't really attack you, or when you were younger and you didn't deal with social anxiety, you were having friends, you had birthday parties, you were going to school, and everything. Maybe that's the real you, and it's not that you lost it. You just have this disorder that's blocked you from it.” And so, when clients become open and curious and willing to learn, willing to try new things, and to get out of their comfort zone, that's where the growth really happens.  If you're listening to this podcast or watching it right now and you're determined like, “This isn't working; nothing can help me,” that fixed mindset is never something that's going to get you from where you are to where you want to be. You have to have that growth, that learning, that trying new things, expanding.  I always tell clients, “If you try something with your therapist and it doesn't work, awesome. That's one other thing that doesn't work. Move on to something else.” That openness. What I always love after treatment is people are like, “I am social. I do love to be around people. I am somebody who likes animals. I just was avoiding animals because of harm thoughts.” People start to get back into who they really are as soon as they start to be more open to recovery. Kimberley: Yeah, for sure. The biggest fixed mindset thought that I hear is, “I can't handle it.” That thought alone gets in the way of recovery so many times. We go to do an exposure, “I can't handle this.” Or, “What if I have a panic attack? I cannot handle panic attacks.” It's so fixed. So I often agree with you. I will often say, this work, this mental health work, or this human work that we do is shifting the way we see ourselves and life as an experiment. We always have these black-and-white beliefs like “I can't handle this” or “I can't do this. I can't get in an elevator. I can't speak public speaking,” or whatever it might be. But let's be curious. Like you said, let's use it as an experiment. Let's try, and we'll see. Maybe it doesn't go great. That's okay, like you said, but then we know we have data, and then we have information on what got in the way, and we have some information.  I think that even just being able to identify when you're in a fixed mindset can be all you need just to be like, “Oh, okay, I'm having a very black-and-white fixed mindset.” Learning how to laugh and giggle at the way our brain just gets so determined and black-and-white, like you can't do this, as you said, I think is so important because, like you said, once you get to recovery, then you go on to live your life and actually do the things that you dream, the dream that you're talking about. It might be you want to get a master's degree or you might want to go for a job, or you want to go on a date. You're going to be able to use that strong mindset for any situation in life. It applies to anything that you're going to conquer.  I always say to clients, if you've done treatment for mental health, you are so much more prepared than every student in college because they haven't gone through, they haven't had to learn those skills. Chris: Yeah, no, exactly. I remember like my open mindset was one of the assets I had in recovery. I remember going to therapy and being like, “I'm just going to listen. These people clearly know what they're doing. They've helped people like me. Why would it be any different?” And I was open. I can see the difference with clients that have a more growth mindset. They come in, they're scared. They're worried. They've been doing something for 10, 15, 16 years, and they're like, “Why is this guy going to tell me to try to do different things or to think different or have different thinking patterns?” But they're open. I always see those people hit that finish line first. It's the clients that come and shut down. The family system has been supporting this like learned helplessness. Nobody really wants to rock the boat. Everything shut down and closed. It's like prying it open, as most of the work. And then we finally get to the work, but we could have gotten there quicker. Everybody's at their own pace, but I really hope that people hear this, though, are focused on that openness. You were talking about like people thinking they can't handle it. The other thing I hear sometimes is people just don't think they deserve it. “I just don't even deserve to get better.” You do. You do. That's what I love about my job the most. Everybody that comes into my office, and I'm like, “You deserve a better life than you're living. Whatever it is you want to do. You want to be a vet. How many animals are you going to save just by getting into being a vet? You got to do it.” My heart breaks a little bit when people have been dealing with mental health for long enough that they start to believe they don't even deserve to get better.  SOLUTION #6: IT'S A BEAUTIFUL DAY TO DO HARD THINGS Kimberley: I love that. So, we had five roadblocks, and we've covered it, but we promised six strategies. I want to be the one to deliver the last one, which everyone who listens already knows what I'm going to say, but I'm going to say it for the sake that it's so important for your recovery, which is, it's a beautiful day to do hard things. It is so important that you shift, as we talked about in the roadblock number one, you shift your mindset away from “I can't do hard things” to “It's okay to do hard things.” It doesn't mean you've failed. Life can be hard.  I say to all my patients, life is 50/50 for everybody. It's 50% easy and 50% hard. I think some people have it harder than others. But the ones who seem to do really well and have that grit and that survivor's mindset are the ones who aren't destroyed by the day when it is hard. They're willing to do the hard thing. They're okay to march into uncertainty. They're willing to do the hard thing for the payoff. They're willing to take a short-term discomfort for the long-term relief or the long-term payout. I think that mindset can change the game for people, particularly if you think of it like a marathon. Like, I just have to be able to finish this marathon, I'm going to do the hard thing, and think of it that way. There'll be hills, there'll be valleys, there'll be times where you want to give up, but can I just do one hard thing and then the next hard thing, and then the next hard thing? Do you have any thoughts on that? Chris: I'm glad that this is the message that you put out there. I'd say, obviously, when I think of Kim Quinlan as a friend, I think of other things and all the fun we've had together. But as a colleague, I always think of both. Obviously, self-compassion. But this idea of it's a beautiful day to do hard things, I like it because we've always talked about doing hard things as this negative thing before you came along, and by adding this idea of it's a beautiful day. When I look at all the hard things I did in my own recovery, or I see clients do hard things, there's this feeling of accomplishment, there's this feeling of growth, there's this feeling of greatness that we get. Just like you were saying, beyond the mental health conditions that I dealt with, when I start getting into real life after the mental health conditions now are more in recovery, every time I choose to do hard things, there's always such a good payoff. I was convinced I would never be able to get through school and get a degree and become a licensed therapist because I struggled with school with my perfectionism. It was difficult for me to get back in there and to humble myself and say, “Hey, you may flop and fail.” But now I'm a licensed therapist because of that willingness to do hard things.  I could give a plethora of examples, but I want people to hear that doing hard things is your way of saying, “I believe in myself. I trust myself that I can accomplish things, and I'm going to tap into my support system if I need to, but I am determined, determined, determined to push myself to a level that I may not think I can.” I love when clients do that, and they always come in, they're like, “I'm so proud of myself, I can't wait to tell you what I did this weekend.” I love that. So, always remember hard things come with beautiful, beautiful, beautiful outcomes and accomplishments. Kimberley: Yeah. I think the empowerment piece, when clients do scary, hard things, or they feel their hard feelings, or they do an exposure, they'll often come in and be like, “I felt like I could do anything. I had no idea about the empowerment that comes from doing hard things.” I think we've been trained to think that if we just avoid it, we then will feel confident and strong, but it's actually the opposite. The most empowered you'll ever feel is right after you've done a really, really hard thing, even if it doesn't go perfectly. Chris: Yeah, and so much learning comes out of it. That's why I always tell clients too, going back to one of our first roadblocks, beating yourself up prevents the learning. Let's say you try something and it doesn't go well. I was talking to a colleague of ours who I really, really like. She was telling me how her first treatment center failed. Now she's doing really well for herself down in San Diego. She's like, “I just didn't know things, and I just did things wrong, and I learned from it, and now I'm doing well.”  It's like, whenever we look at something not going the way we'd like as an opportunity to learn and collect data, it just makes us that much better when we try it the other time. A lot of times these anxiety disorders were originally before treatment, hopefully trying to find ways to avoid our way through life—tough words—and trying to figure out, like, how can I always be small and avoid and still get to where I want to be? When people hear this from your podcast—it's a beautiful day to do hard things—I hope that they recognize that you don't have to live an avoidant lifestyle, an isolated lifestyle anymore. Really challenging yourself and doing hard things is actually going to be so rewarding. It's incredible what outcomes come with it. Kimberley: Amazing. Well, Chris, thank you so much for doing this with me again. We finally stamped it into the podcast, which makes me so happy. Tell us where people can hear about you, get in contact with you, and learn more about what you do. Chris: I am really active in the International OCD Foundation. I'm one of their board members. I also am one of their lead advocates, just meeting as somebody with the disorder. I speak on it. Then I lead some of their special interest groups. The Body Dysmorphic Disorder Special Interest Group is one of them, but I lead about four of them. One of their affiliates, OCD Southern California, I am Vice President of OCD SoCal and a board member. We do a lot of events here locally that Kim is part of, but also some virtual events that you could be a part of. And then, as a clinician, I'm a licensed clinician in Costa Mesa, California. I currently work at The Gateway Institute. You can find me either by email at my name, which is never easy to spell. So, ChrisTrondsen@GatewayOCD.com, or the best thing is on social media, whether it's Instagram, Facebook, or X, I guess we're calling it now. Just @christrondsen. You could DM me. I always like to hear from people and get people's support, and anything I can do to support people. I always love it. Kimberley: Oh my gosh, you're such a light in the community, truly. A light of hope and a light of wisdom and knowledge. I want to say, because I don't tell you this enough as your friend and as your colleague, thank you, thank you for the hope that you put out there and the information you put out there. It is so incredibly helpful for people. So, thank you. Chris: I appreciate that. I forgot to say one thing real quick. Every first, third, and fourth Wednesday of the month at 9 a.m. Pacific Standard Time on the IOCDF, all of their platforms, including iocdf.org/live, I do a free live stream with Dr. Liz McIngvale from Texas, and we have great guests like Kim Quinlan on, so please listen. But thank you for saying that. I always try to put as much of myself in the community, and you never know if people are receiving it well. I want to throw the same thing to you. I mean, this podcast has been incredible for so many. I always play some of this stuff for my clients. A lot of clients are looking for podcasts. So, thanks for all that you do. I'm really excited about this episode because I think it's something that we touch so many people. So, now to share it on a bigger scale, I'm excited about it. But thank you for your kind words. You're amazing. It's all mutual. Kimberley: Thank you. You're welcome back anytime. Chris: And we're going to get Greek food soon. It's funny [inaudible] I'm telling you. It's life-changing. Thanks, Kim. Listen to other episodes. Kimberley: Thank you.

Welcome back, everybody. This is Part 2 of Your 2024 Mental Health Plan, and today we are going to talk about the specific tools that you need to supercharge your recovery. This podcast is called Your Anxiety Toolkit. Today, we are going to discuss all the tools that you are going to have in your tool belt to use and practice so that you can get to the recovery goals that you have. Let's go. For those of you who are here and you're ready to get your toolkit, what I encourage you to do first is go back to last week and listen to Part 1 of this two-part series, which is where we do a mental health recovery audit. We go through line by line and look at a bunch of questions that you can ask yourself, journal them down, and find specifically what areas of recovery you want to work on this year.  Now, even if you're listening to this as a replay and it's many years later, that's fine. You can pick this up at any point. This episode and last week's episode actually came from me sitting down a few weeks ago and actually going, “Okay, Kimberley, you need to catch up and get some things under control here.” You can do this at any time in a month from now or a year from now. We're here today to talk about tools, so let's get going.  First, we looked at, when we did our audit, the general category. The general question was, how much distress are you under? How much time is it taking up, and how do you feel or what are your thoughts about that distress? That is a very important question. Let's just start there. That is an incredibly important question because how you respond to your distress is a huge indicator of how much you will suffer.  If you have anxiety and your response is to treat it like it's important, try to get it to go away, and spend your time ruminating and wrestling, you're going to double, triple, quadruple your suffering. You're already suffering by having the anxiety, but we don't want to make it worse.  If you're having intrusive thoughts and you respond to them as if they're important and need to be solved, again, we're going to add to our suffering. If you have grief, shame, or depression and you're responding to that by adding fuel to the fire, by adding negative thoughts, or by saying unkind things to yourself, you're going to feel worse. How do you respond?  WILLINGNESS Tool #1 you're going to need in this category is willingness. When you identify that you're having an emotion, how willing are you to make space for that emotion? I'm not saying give it your attention; I'm saying, are you willing to just allow it to be there without wrestling it, trying to make it go away? Are you willing to normalize the emotion? Yeah, it makes complete sense that I'm having a hard time, or that all humans have these emotions. How willing can you be?  Often, what I will ask my patients is, out of 10, if 10 being the highest, how willing are you? We're looking for eights, nines, and tens here. If you're at like a six, seven, that's okay. Let's see if we can get it up to the eights, nines, and tens.  VALUES OVER FEAR Another tool (Tool #2) is respond with values, not fear or emotion. We want to work at being very clear on what our values are, what is important to us. Because if we don't, emotions will show up. They will feel very, very real. When they feel very, very real, you're likely to respond to them as if they're real. Again, adding fuel to the fire, adding to the suffering. Instead, we want to respond with values.  If you have fear, you're going to ask yourself, do I want to respond based on what fear is telling me, or my values, my beliefs, the principles, the things that are important to me? If you're depressed, do you want to respond based on what depression is telling you to do? Like, "Give up, it's hopeless, there's no point." Or do you want to get back in touch with what matters to you? What would you do if depression wasn't here? What would you do if anxiety was not here?  The third tool I'm going to give you, and this is a huge one—I'm going to break it down into different categories—is mindfulness. Now, if you've been here on Your Anxiety Toolkit, you already know that I think mindfulness is the most important tool, one of the most important tools you will have in your tool belt. You should be using it in your tool belt every day. It's like if you actually had a tool belt, it'd be like the hammer, the thing you probably use the most.  Mindfulness involves four things, and this is the way I want you to think about it.  MINDFULNESS Number one, it's awareness. Mindfulness is being present and aware of what is happening to you internally. Being able to identify, I feel sad, I feel anxious, I notice uncertainty, I'm noticing I'm having thoughts about A, B, and C. That awareness can help you stay in line with your values, but stay present enough to respond wisely.  Mindfulness is also presence. I've already given you that word. It's being in the here and now. Fear always wants us to look into the future; mindfulness is being in the here and now. Depression often always wants us to look at the past and ruminate on the past and what went wrong or what will potentially go wrong in the future; mindfulness is only tending to the here and now, what's actually happening.  When I'm anxious and I become present in my body, I realize that the thing that I'm afraid of hasn't happened yet. If it is happening, if the thing that I'm afraid of is happening, then I can still go, “Okay, what's happening in the present? How can I relate to it?” As we've discussed in earlier tools, how can I relate to it in a way that doesn't add to my suffering? Can I make some space for it? Can I be willing to have it? Can I respond with values? Really getting present in this moment will give you some space to act very skillfully.  NON-JUDGMENT The next mindfulness tool is non-judgment. We have to be non-judgmental. Often, when I'm with my patients or with my students, they will often say, “I'm having anxiety, and it is bad and wrong, and I'm wrong for having it, and it shouldn't be here.” All of that is a judgment.  I often bring them back to the fact that anxiety, while yes, it is uncomfortable, it is neutral. Let me say that again. Anxiety, while it is uncomfortable—it's not fun—it is neutral. It is neither good nor bad. It just is your present experience. This work becomes how willing are you to feel discomfort. How willing are you to widen your distress tolerance for this thing that you're experiencing, and how can you practice not judging it as bad?  The thing to remember is, if you have an emotion, a sensation, or a thought, and you appraise it as bad, your brain will remember that for next time. So next time you have it, it will more likely send out a bunch of cortisol and adrenaline and a bunch of stress hormones when you have that emotion, that sensation, or that thought. And that's how we can break this cycle by practicing non-judgment.  WISDOM AND INSIGHT The fourth piece of mindfulness that I want you to consider is wisdom and insight. This is not a typical mindfulness tool, I would say, but it's an important piece of our work. When we have mental struggles, when we have emotional struggles, it's very easy to fall into the trap of believing our thoughts and our feelings, going into that narrative, and getting into that story. When we do that, again, we make things worse. We tend to act on those emotions and that distress instead of our values. A lot of mindfulness, if you can practice being present, if you can practice being aware, if you can practice being non-judgmental, you then get to be steady in wisdom. You get to check the facts and respond according to the facts and the reality. You get to be level in how you respond. It doesn't mean your anxiety will go away. It just means that you're thinking in a way where you can make decisions. You're connected to your prefrontal cortex, where you can make good decisions for yourself, not just respond to the emotions that you're having. That's sort of like a bigger picture, but that's sort of more like the result of practicing mindfulness.  When we last week went through the audit of your mental health recovery, we also addressed safety behaviors. Now these were avoidance, reassurance seeking, mental compulsions, physical compulsions, and there is a fifth one, but we'll talk about that later. We really went through and thoroughly investigated, did an audit, did an inventory of how many of these behaviors and what specific behaviors you do. Again, if you didn't listen to that episode, go back and look at that because it will help you put together a really good inventory of what's going on for you. Now, I want to address a couple of things when it comes to these. If you're someone who does a lot of avoidance, I'm going to strongly encourage you to use Tool #4, which is find ways to face your fear. Identify all the things that you are afraid of and you're avoiding, and find creative ways to face your fear and make it fun. If you're afraid of something, try to find ways to make it fun that line up with your values. If you're afraid of airplanes but love to travel, pick a place when you first start this that you're interested in going to. Have it be something that you have been wanting to go to for a long time. Do it with someone you enjoy doing it with. If it's something miscellaneous around the house, include the people around you, make it fun, put the music on that you want. You're not doing that to take the discomfort away; you're doing it so that it's so deeply based on your values, so deeply based on what's important to you, and purposely every day, find ways to face your fears.  Now, if you have OCD specifically and you want help with this, we have a full, comprehensive course called ERP School. If you go to CBTSchool.com, you can get access to that, and it will take you step by step on how to do that for OCD.  If you have generalized anxiety or panic disorder, we have a step-by-step process for how you can do that. It's called overcoming anxiety and panic.  If you have depression, we actually have a whole comprehensive course for depression as well on how you can face the depression, how you can undo the way that depression has you avoiding things and procrastinating, and how it's demotivating you. That course is there for you as well at CBT School.  If you're someone who struggles with mental compulsions, we actually have a free six-part mental compulsion series here on Your Anxiety Toolkit. It's completely free. I'll leave the links for that in the show notes below. But that will help you walk through it with six amazing clinicians from around the world, like the best ones that we can get, talking specifically about different ways to manage mental compulsions. But it does involve a lot of the tools we've already talked about—a lot of mindfulness, a lot of facing your fear, a lot of willingness, a lot of awareness. These are things that you can be using specifically to interrupt those safety behaviors. Now, another tool (Tool #5) is distress tolerance, because as you face your fear, you're going to have some uncomfortable feelings. Distress tolerance is an opportunity for you to lean into that discomfort a little more. It's very skill-based. Let me give you a couple of ideas.  BEGINNERS MIND Number one would be this idea of a beginner's mind. Usually, when we're uncomfortable, our natural human instinct is to get out of here. Like, “Let's go. I don't want to be here. I don't want to feel it. Let's run away.” Another instinct is to fight. Like, “Oh, I want to wrestle with it.”  Beginner's mind is the opposite of that. It's the practice of being curious. We actually have a whole podcast episode on beginner's mind. Think of it like you're a baby. I always say, imagine you're like one or two and you hand the baby a set of keys. Now, if you handed a set of keys to an adult, they'd be like, “Yeah, that's keys.” They wouldn't really stop to look at the keys. But if you give it to the baby, they're so curious, they're so open-minded, and they look at the keys like I've never seen these. They're shiny, but they're hard, but they're bumpy. They have these round things. What do you do with them? I'll put them in my mouth. What do they taste like? What do they feel like? They're so willing to see these keys as if it's the first time they've ever seen them because it's the first time they've ever seen them.  As adults, we have to practice being curious, just like that. When we're uncomfortable, we can be curious instead of nonjudgmental and go, “Okay, let's be curious about this. What does it feel like? I wonder what it's like if I'm willing to feel it. How long does it last? Can I let it be there? I wonder what will happen if I let it be there and go and do this or face the fear.” Let's be curious instead of having a fixed mindset of, “I can't feel this. I can't handle it. I don't want to,” and so forth. Beginner's mind is very important in helping you relearn the perceived stress or the perceived danger of a certain thing.  Another really important distress tolerance skill is radical acceptance. Radical acceptance is a sort of badass response to fear and emotions by going, “Bring it. Let's have it. It's here. There's nothing I can do. Trying to stop it only makes things worse. And so I'm committed to radically accepting it being here.” Then you can go on to use other tools like your values and willingness, ERP, CBT, and any of those. You can use any of those skills. But you're coming from a place of just radically accepting that it's there.  UNCERTAINTY Another distress tolerance skill is to be uncertain on purpose. “Bring it on.” If you have anxiety, you're going to have uncertainty anyway. Bring it on. Let's let it be there. Let's make another relationship with uncertainty—one that's not stressful and one where it's like, I'm allowing it to be there. I actually have some mastery over it because I've practiced letting it be there before, and I tolerated it then, and I'm sure I'll tolerate it again.  Remember here, you have gotten through 100% of the hard things in your life. You can do it again, and each time we can make this 1% improvement in how skillful we are in response to it. SELF-KINDNESS AND SELF-COMPASSION The next category that we had in the audit was kindness. We talked about questions such as, how do you treat yourself throughout the day? How kind are you? Do you punish yourself for having emotional struggles? And of course, you guys know this is number six, which is self-compassion. We know that self-punishment doesn't work. In fact, it makes us feel worse.  Self-compassion is the practice of making you a safe place to have any emotion, any discomfort, have any thought, have any anxiety. You're willing to have them all, and you're going to promise yourself and commit to yourself that you'll be gentle with yourself no matter what. That's the work.  Truly, so many of you have said that you've been working on that, and you've actually made huge strides in that area. We have so much content on Your Anxiety Toolkit on self-compassion. I'd encourage you to go back and listen to any of those. This year I'm going to really heavily emphasize this work, but I really want you to really consider creating a safe place for you to have any emotion, any intrusive thought, any feeling, any discomfort at all, any pain, so that you know that you're always in a safe place to have those feelings.  MINDSET  The last category of the audit that we did last week was on mindset. We asked questions like, how willing are you to experience these emotional struggles? When you wake up, what's the thing you think? Do you think, “Oh no, I can't handle it, this is going to be terrible, I hope I don't have any anxiety today, I hope my emotions don't come or I hope I don't have any thoughts”? Or do you have a more positive outlook of the day?  Now, we already talked about willingness. It was one of the first tools that we used. But here, I want you to consider the idea of being positive. Now, I'm not saying positive like, “Oh no, my bad things won't happen,” or “No, I'm not a bad person, and my fears won't come true.” That's not what I'm talking about being positive. I'm talking about remind yourself of your strengths. That is a tool.  Being complementary and positive is a tool that we don't use enough. We spend all the time thinking about the worst-case scenario, and we very rarely take time to really think, “I'm actually pretty strong. I've actually handled a lot. I'm actually very, very resilient.” Is it possible that you do that too? What can we do to get you to see yourself the way I see you?  Often, I'll say to clients, “Oh my gosh, you're doing so well.” And they'll be like, “Oh, I kind of am, you're right.” Or I'll say, “Wow, look at how you got through that really hard thing.” And they're like, “No, it's not a big deal; everyone can do it.” But I'm like, “No, you did that.”  CELEBRATE YOUR WINS  Please practice being positive towards yourself, having positive regard for yourself, celebrating your wins, thinking positive about your strengths, not just focusing on your weaknesses.  Now Tool #8, we all know. I say it every single week, which is it's a beautiful day to do hard things. When we wake up and we think, “Oh no, I don't want bad things to happen,” we become a victim. What we want to do is we want to stand up and say, “Today is a really beautiful day to do really freaking hard things, and I'm going to practice doing those.” I want you to think of #8 as a motto, a mantra that you can take with you everywhere. “It is a beautiful day to do hard things.” We don't need perfect conditions to do hard things either. We don't need motivation to do hard things. Sometimes we just have to do them, whether we're motivated or not. And then we see the benefit. We don't have to wait until you have the right thought, the right feeling, or the right situation.  Often, I'll catch myself like, “Oh, I had a little bit of an argument with my husband. No, I'm not going to do hard things today.” No, that's the day to go do the hard thing. Do it because it's what brings you closest to your recovery. It brings you closest to the goals that you have.  TIME MANAGEMENT Now, Tool #9 is time management. When you wake up in the morning, if dread is the first thing on your mind, time management will help. We have a whole course on CBTSchool.com on time management, and what it is about is teaching you a few core things. Number one, schedule your recovery homework first because it has to be the priority. It has to be. Secondly, schedule fun time first. Don't schedule work. Don't schedule your chores. Make sure you're prioritizing these things because recovery requires rest, it requires fun, it requires lightness and brightness, and fulfillment. Doing these hard things takes up a lot of energy, so any way you can, even if it's for two minutes, manage your time so that you have set in your calendar, set a reminder, the time where you're going to do the things that you need to do to get your recovery on its way. Prioritize it.  We have a whole course called Time Management for Optimum Mental Health. You can get it at CBTSchool.com, and it really outlines how you can do this and how you can practice prioritizing these things, which brings us to Tool #10, which is find a community of people who are doing the same things as you.  I get it, everyone on Instagram looks like they're having a jolly time and their life is easy. The truth is, no, they're not. Find the people who are also struggling with similar adversity. You could go to CBT School Campus, which is a Facebook group we have. On social media, there are so many amazing advocates sharing what it's like to be doing this work. Come on over and follow me on Instagram at Your Anxiety Toolkit, where I talk a lot about this all the time. There is a community of people who make the most gorgeous comments and are so supportive and encouraging. FIND COMMUNITY Find a community, because if you feel like you're the only one who's struggling, it makes it really, really hard. Just know that you're not alone and that other people are going through hard things. They might not be going through exactly what you're going through, but this community is filled with millions of listeners. There are other people who are struggling too, so try to find them. Use them as accountability buddies. Touch base with them.  My best friend and I meet once a week, fire the phone, and check in. How are you doing? What are you doing well with? How are you doing with the goals you set for last week? Try to find someone, if you can, who can be your accountability buddy. If not, maybe ask a loved one or a friend who might be willing to do that.  There are the 10 tools that I want you to have in your toolkit. You're not going to use them all the time. You're not even going to be good at them. I'm even willing to say you're going to suck at using them, and that is okay. I suck at using these sometimes too. This is not about perfection; this is about pausing, looking at the problem, asking yourself, which of these tools would be most helpful right now? And be curious. Again, use your beginner's mind. Be curious about trying them, experimenting, giving yourself a lot of celebration in the fact that you tried.  Again, this doesn't have to be perfect. We make 1% improvements over here. That's all I'm looking for—a 1% improvement. Is there something you can do today that will get you 1% closer to your recovery goal? If that is possible, go for it. Give it your best. You will not regret it. I've never once had someone regret moving towards their recovery. In fact, I've only seen people say, “I'm so grateful I did it.” Even though it might have been late, it's never too late.  All right. Have a wonderful day. I know you can do this. I cannot wait for this year. I have so many things I want to talk to you about.  Have a wonderful day, and I'll see you next week.

If you need a mental health plan for 2024, you are in the right place. This is a two-part series where we will do a full recovery audit. And then next week, we're going to take a look at the key tools that you need for Your Anxiety Toolkit. We call it an anxiety toolkit here, so that's exactly what you're here to get. The first step of this mental health plan for 2024 is to look at what is working and what isn't working and do an inventory of the things that you're doing, the safety behaviors, the behaviors you're engaging in, and all the actions that you're engaging in that are getting in the way of your recovery. Now what we want to do here is, once we identify them, we can break the cycle. And then we can actually start to have you act and respond in a very effective way so that you can get back to your life and start doing the things that you really, really wanted to do in 2023 but didn't get to. If you're listening to this in many years to come, same thing. Every year, we have an opportunity to do an audit—maybe even every month—to look at what's working and what's not. Let's do it. Now, one thing I want you to also know here is this is mostly an episode for myself. A couple of weeks ago, I was not coping well. I consider myself as someone who has all the skills and all the tools, and I know what to do, and I'm usually very, very skilled at doing it. However, I was noticing that I was engaging in some behaviors that were very ineffective, that had not the best outcomes, and were creating more suffering for myself.  Doing what I do, being an anxiety specialist, and knowing what I know as a therapist, I sat down and I just wrote it all out. What am I engaging in? What's the problem? Where am I getting stuck? And from there, naturally, I did a mental health audit. And I thought, to be honest with you, you guys probably need such a thing as well, so let's do it together. Here is what I did. Let's get started with this mental health audit that we're going to do today.  FOUR RECOVERY AUDIT CATEGORIES  General Perspective  Safety Behaviors  Safety  Mindset  What we're going to do is we're going to break it down into four main categories. The first category is your general perspective of your mental health, your recovery, and your internal emotional experience.  The second category is the safety behaviors you're engaging in. A safety behavior is a behavior that you do to reduce or remove your discomfort, to get a sense of safety, or to get a sense of control. Sometimes they're effective, sometimes they're not, and we're going to go through that today.  The third category is actually just safety—looking at how safe you are inside your body with your internal experience. And I'll explain a lot more of that here in a little bit, so let's just move on to section number four, which is mindset. What is your mindset about recovery? And we're going to go through this together.  LET'S PROMISE TO DO THIS KINDLY  As we move forward, I want you to promise me and vow to me as we do this. We are only doing it through the lens of being curious and non-judgmental. This audit should not be a disciplinary action where you wrap yourself over the knuckles and you beat yourself up, and you just criticize yourself for the fact that you're not coping well. That is not what we're doing here. WE ARE JUST GATHERING DATA We are ultimately just taking data. We're just looking at the data of what's working and what's not. And then we get to decide what we do differently. And we get to be honest with ourselves about what's actually happening from a place of compassion, from a place of understanding, knowing that we're doing the best we can with what we've got. Again, I could beat myself up and be like, “You're a therapist. You do this for a living. What is wrong with you?” But instead, I just recognize. Of course, you fell off the wagon. Things don't always work out perfectly when you're under a high amount of stress or when it's the holidays, when things feel out of your control. We naturally gravitate to safety behaviors that often aren't the most effective. That's just the facts.  BE NON-JUDGMENTAL Let's do this from a non-judgmental standpoint. We are literally just gathering data. How we handle this is a big part of recovery. Okay? Let's do it.  YOUR RECOVERY AUDIT  Let's first look at the first section of your recovery audit. This is a general category. We're going to ask some questions. You can get a pen and notepad, or you could just listen and think about this, pause it, take some stock of what's been going on for you. But I do strongly encourage you to pause, sit down, write your answers on a piece of paper, on a Google Doc, or whatever you love to do. All right, here we go.  GENERAL   Number one, generally, how much of the day do you experience anxiety, hopelessness, or some kind of emotional distress, whatever it is that you experience? You could give a percentage, a grade, or an amount of hours. How much of the day do you experience emotions that are out of your control? We're only here to get data on how much this thing is impacting your life. You might say all day, every day. That's okay. You might say, “A couple of hours every day that I experience panic,” or “A couple of hours every day I'm having intrusive thoughts.” It doesn't matter; just put it down. If you're someone who has more depressive symptoms, you might say, “For six hours of the day, I experience pretty severe depression.” Whatever you're experiencing, you can write it down.  The second question in this category is, what are your thoughts about the emotional distress that you just documented? What are your thoughts about them? If you have anxiety, are your thoughts “I shouldn't have anxiety”? Because what we gather there is if for, let's say, two hours a day, you're having anxiety, but for four hours a day, you're saying, “I shouldn't have it. I'm bad for having it. What's wrong with me? Something is wrong. I'm terrible,” and so forth, we want to understand, what are the specific thoughts you're having about the emotional distress?  If you have OCD and you're having a lot of intrusive thoughts, what are your thoughts about that? “Oh, my thoughts make me a bad person. Oh, my intrusive thoughts mean I must want to do the thing that I'm having thoughts about.” If you're having depression, what are your thoughts about that? “Oh, I'll never get better, that I'm weak for having this struggle, that I should be able to handle it better. I should be able to get out of bed and function normally.” We want to really understand your general mindset and perspective of what you're going through.  Often, we spend a lot of time thinking about why we have the problem. Why do I have this? What's wrong with me? What did I do wrong? Why is this happening? Was it my past? Was it something that happened to me? Spending a lot of time trying to figure out why. That's the general category.  SAFETY BEHAVIORS The second category, safety behaviors, is probably one of the most important, but there is a good chance I'm going to say that about every category, so let's just go through them.  The first question in safety behaviors is, how much of the day do you spend ruminating, thinking, going over and over the problem, trying to solve it? How many minutes, how many hours, or what percent of the day do you spend ruminating?  We've already identified how much of the day you spend with the original, initial problem. But how much of the time do you actually spend engaging in the behavior of mental compulsions, mental rumination, sort of that real stressful solving practice? Write it down. Again, we're not judging here. Even if you wrote 100% of the day, all day, every day for a year or 10 years, it doesn't matter, okay?  The next question in safety behaviors is, if you zoomed out and looked at your entire life, what is it that you are avoiding because of this internal emotional experience, whether it be anxiety, uncertainty, depression, grief, whatever it might be, panic? Whatever it is, what is it specifically that you're avoiding?  Some people say, “I'm avoiding a certain street. I'm avoiding a certain person. I'm avoiding a certain event. I'm avoiding an emotion. I'm avoiding a feeling. I'm avoiding a thought. I'm avoiding a specific book on a specific bookshelf. I'm avoiding a specific movie on the internet or on TV. I'm avoiding a specific topic in every area of my life.” Be as specific as you can. What is it that you are avoiding to try and reduce or remove your distress inside your body? Document all of it.  I tell my patients, it doesn't matter if this takes 17 pages; just document it down. Don't judge yourself. Once we have the data, we can next week meet and work on a solution here. Or as you go through this, if you've already clearly identified that you have, let's say, OCD, generalized anxiety, panic, or depression, we have specific courses on CBTSchool.com that will walk you through these and give you specific solutions to specific problems. That is there for you as well.  We will next week go through the main tools you're going to need. But if you really want to target a specific issue, we may have a course specifically in that area that will help you. If not, there are other areas where you can get resources and therapy as well. But this is going to help you get really clear on what specifically is going on for you. What is it that you're engaging in that's getting in the way? The next safety behavior category is, how do you carry your body throughout the day? Are you hypervigilant? Are you tense? Are you rushing around? That was me. That's when I was like, “Oh, Kimberley, you are going down the wrong channel.” Because I noticed in many areas of my day, I was rushing, trying to avoid some emotions, trying to check boxes, rushing around, hypervigilant, looking around, what bad thing is going to happen next. How are you carrying this in your body?  If you had an eating disorder, it might be, “I'm tensing my stomach and pulling it in and trying to not eat and trying to suppress hunger and thirst.” If that's happening, okay, let's document. If you're having panic, are you squinting, pushing away thoughts, trying to avoid a sensation in your body? We want to get to know what is happening with our bodies. A patient of mine a couple of weeks ago said, “I just hold my breath all day. I really do. I probably take half the breath that someone without anxiety takes.” Write it down if you notice that's what you're doing in your body. Again, not your fault; we're just here to look at the data.  The next category of safety behaviors is, how often do you seek reassurance per day? How often do you consult with Google to reduce your anxiety? How often do you ask family and friends questions about your fear to get a sense of certainty or to reduce your anxiety?  Sometimes this can be tricky. You might even just mention a topic to notice their facial expression to see how they respond, or you might report to them something that happened to see if they're alarmed so that you then know whether you should be alarmed and engage in some behavior, worrying, ruminating, and so forth.  How often are you trying to get to the bottom of anxiety and you're noticing that it's repetitive, and over and over again, you're getting stuck in these rabbit holes of Googling or asking friends and families, often asking them questions they don't even know the answer to?  Often, our family members, because they love us, will give us an answer based on probability, but they actually don't know. And therefore, your brain-- you're very smart. I know this because all my clients with anxiety often in depression are. You're very smart. You know they don't know the answer, so your brain doesn't compute it as a real certainty anyway. Your brain is going to immediately go, “Well, how do they know? They probably don't know any better than I do,” and it's going to want more and more questions to be asked. How often do you seek reassurance per day, or how much of the day do you spend seeking reassurance?  And then the last safety behavior here is physical behaviors. This is more common for folks with OCD, phobias, or health anxiety. What physical behaviors do you engage in? Meaning, do you rearrange things? Do you move things? Do you check things? Do you turn things on and off? Lock doors, unlock doors, lock them again. How much are you engaging in physical behaviors to reduce your anxiety?  Again, I will also say this is very true for generalized anxiety. Often, people with generalized anxiety disorder spend a lot of time just engaging in this high-level functioning of checking boxes, getting things done, always being the busiest person in the room. And while yes, that does get rewarded by our society because, “Oh, look at them go, they're getting all the things done,” they're doing it to avoid or remove discomfort or uncertainty. So we want to get a thorough documentation of all of those things. Again, do not beat yourself up if it's a long list. Those will help us next week when we talk about tools.  KINDNESS AND SAFETY  We move on now to the third category, which is kindness and safety. And now we're talking about how do you respond to yourself and your experience of anxiety. We also talked about this through the lens of safety. Safety is when you're feeling uncomfortable, you're having an emotion such as anxiety, grief, sadness, dread, anger. When you have those emotions, is your brain and body a safe place to allow those emotions to exist, or is it an unsafe place in that you push it away, judge yourself, tell it shouldn't be there, rid it out, get rid of it, banish it, avoid it, abandon it, all the things?  Question #1: How do you treat yourself throughout the day? Out of 10, how kind are you to yourself? Really think about it. How do you treat yourself?  If you thought objectively about yourself as a friend, would you want yourself as a friend around? Probably not. Maybe you've been listening to Your Anxiety Toolkit for some time and you've already really developed these skills, but really, really honestly, how kind are you to yourself? If you were another friend, would you invite yourself over? Probably not because you wouldn't invite a friend over who's like, “What is wrong with you? You're crazy. You shouldn't be doing that. You're so silly. Why are you spending all this time? You're lazy. You're dumb. You're stupid for asking these questions.” So really think about that.  The second question is, do you punish yourself for having these emotional struggles? And if so, how? Do you blame yourself? Do you shame yourself? Do you engage in a lot of guilt behavior, guilting yourself for these behaviors? Do you withhold pleasure from yourself?  I've had so many clients tell me that they will not allow themselves to have the nice toilet paper, and they get themselves the scratchy, one-ply toilet paper because of their intrusive thoughts or because they're depressed and they don't check the boxes that their friends on Instagram have checked. Therefore, they don't deserve the nice shampoo, or they don't deserve nice sheets, or they don't deserve to rest. They basically punish themselves for their emotional struggles, and we don't want to do that.  I know you know this already, but we want to know specifically. Do an inventory. Give yourself some days here to really do a thorough audit of what's going on in your life. You might find that you don't eat or you eat foods that aren't delicious. One thing in my eating disorder recovery was, let's really try to eat foods that are genuinely delicious. And if it's not delicious, don't eat it. Well, of course, if you need to eat and you need to function and you don't have great options, that's fine. Just eat for the sake of nourishment. But if you're at a restaurant, eat the thing that's delicious. Are you engaging in not allowing yourself to have those pleasurable things? The last question in the area of kindness and safety is, what specifically do you say to yourself when things get hard? What specifically do you say to yourself?  Often, people say, “No, I'm really kind to myself. I'm really good. I work out.” But then, when things get hard, everything goes down the drain. They start beating themselves up. When they don't win at work or they don't get a good grade or when they're having a bad anxiety or depression day, that's when they start beating themselves up. What do you say to yourself specifically when things get hard or when things get painful? Write it down.  MINDSET All right. We're moving into the last section, which is mindset, because remember, we're looking at 2024. We're looking at the next six months, three months, or one month, and we're really looking at how can we supercharge your recovery.  Here's the question: How willing are you to experience these emotional struggles in your body? Out of 10, how willing are you?  Most of my patients report like a four, five, and a six, which is still great. I'm happy with that. It's better than one, two, and three. And if you're at a one, two, and three, it's okay. We can start somewhere. Okay? What I'm looking for when I'm with my patients or when I'm with myself is a solid eight, nine, and 10 of willingness.  Of all the things that I push the most, how willing are you to actually have your emotional discomfort? Often, people are like, “I don't want it. I'm in too much pain. I've had too much pain, Kimberley. Don't even ask me to. You don't even understand. I've been in pain for years,” and I get it. What we do resist persists. So we want to first ask ourselves, how willing are we to allow this discomfort to be in our body, this emotion to be in our body, or this thought to be present in our awareness?  The last question here is, when you wake up, what is your mindset about tackling the day? Do you wake up and go, “Oh no, God, I don't want this,” or do you wake up and go, “No, no, no, no. Please, no anxiety today. Please, no thoughts today. Please, no depression today. Please, let this be a good day,” or do you wake up and say, “This will be a bad day”? Just take note of it. You're not wrong for any of them, but we want to get a little bit of a temperature check on how you start the day.  Now, one thing to know, often these thoughts are automatic. You don't have control of them. Again, I'm not here to say they're wrong, but what we will talk about next week is ways in which you can change how you respond to some of those automatic negative thoughts, or even your intrusive thoughts, and really look at how we can create a mindset for you.  Let me give you just a quick rundown before we move forward.  Number one, we will be doing tools next week, and I'll be going deep into that. And that will be the focus of mine for 2024. My biggest focus for 2024 is really doubling down on making sure you guys know what the tools are in your toolkit and which ones work for you, and you get to work from that.  Then I'm actually recording another podcast with Chris Trondsen, where we talk about common mindset roadblocks when it comes to recovery, and we will be giving you strategies there as well. Stick around for that. If you are listening to playbacks here, make sure you listen to all three episodes of this, because I think it will be so important now that you've done an inventory and you know what's going on.  All right. That's that. That is your mental health audit. Write it all down. Give yourself plenty of love. Congratulate and celebrate the fact that you did this hard thing, and I will see you next week to talk about the tools you need—the specific tools in your anxiety toolbelt—to help you go and live a life where anxiety is not in charge, not in the driver's seat, and where you live according to your values, what is important to you. Anxiety and emotions do not get to make your decisions, and that's my goal for you.  Have a great day. As always, I always say it's a beautiful day to do hard things. You did a hard thing today. Thank you for sticking with me. This is not fun work. I get it. But it is important work, and you do deserve to get this really out on paper so that we can get you going in the direction that you want to go.  As always too, take what you need, leave the rest. If some of these questions don't really fly for you or they're very triggering, just do the best you can. I don't ever want people to feel like what I'm saying is the rule and you have to do it.  Take what you need. Leave the rest, and I'll see you next week. Have a good one, everyone.

f you need a mental health plan for 2024, you are in the right place. This is a two-part series where we will do a full recovery audit. And then next week, we're going to take a look at the key tools that you need for Your Anxiety Toolkit. We call it an anxiety toolkit here, so that's exactly what you're here to get. The first step of this mental health plan for 2024 is to look at what is working and what isn't working and do an inventory of the things that you're doing, the safety behaviors, the behaviors you're engaging in, and all the actions that you're engaging in that are getting in the way of your recovery. Now what we want to do here is, once we identify them, we can break the cycle. And then we can actually start to have you act and respond in a very effective way so that you can get back to your life and start doing the things that you really, really wanted to do in 2023 but didn't get to. If you're listening to this in many years to come, same thing. Every year, we have an opportunity to do an audit—maybe even every month—to look at what's working and what's not. Let's do it. Now, one thing I want you to also know here is this is mostly an episode for myself. A couple of weeks ago, I was not coping well. I consider myself as someone who has all the skills and all the tools, and I know what to do, and I'm usually very, very skilled at doing it. However, I was noticing that I was engaging in some behaviors that were very ineffective, that had not the best outcomes, and were creating more suffering for myself.  Doing what I do, being an anxiety specialist, and knowing what I know as a therapist, I sat down and I just wrote it all out. What am I engaging in? What's the problem? Where am I getting stuck? And from there, naturally, I did a mental health audit. And I thought, to be honest with you, you guys probably need such a thing as well, so let's do it together. Here is what I did. Let's get started with this mental health audit that we're going to do today.  FOUR RECOVERY AUDIT CATEGORIES  General Perspective  Safety Behaviors  Safety  Mindset  What we're going to do is we're going to break it down into four main categories. The first category is your general perspective of your mental health, your recovery, and your internal emotional experience.  The second category is the safety behaviors you're engaging in. A safety behavior is a behavior that you do to reduce or remove your discomfort, to get a sense of safety, or to get a sense of control. Sometimes they're effective, sometimes they're not, and we're going to go through that today.  The third category is actually just safety—looking at how safe you are inside your body with your internal experience. And I'll explain a lot more of that here in a little bit, so let's just move on to section number four, which is mindset. What is your mindset about recovery? And we're going to go through this together.  LET'S PROMISE TO DO THIS KINDLY  As we move forward, I want you to promise me and vow to me as we do this. We are only doing it through the lens of being curious and non-judgmental. This audit should not be a disciplinary action where you wrap yourself over the knuckles and you beat yourself up, and you just criticize yourself for the fact that you're not coping well. That is not what we're doing here. WE ARE JUST GATHERING DATA We are ultimately just taking data. We're just looking at the data of what's working and what's not. And then we get to decide what we do differently. And we get to be honest with ourselves about what's actually happening from a place of compassion, from a place of understanding, knowing that we're doing the best we can with what we've got. Again, I could beat myself up and be like, “You're a therapist. You do this for a living. What is wrong with you?” But instead, I just recognize. Of course, you fell off the wagon. Things don't always work out perfectly when you're under a high amount of stress or when it's the holidays, when things feel out of your control. We naturally gravitate to safety behaviors that often aren't the most effective. That's just the facts.  BE NON-JUDGMENTAL Let's do this from a non-judgmental standpoint. We are literally just gathering data. How we handle this is a big part of recovery. Okay? Let's do it.  YOUR RECOVERY AUDIT  Let's first look at the first section of your recovery audit. This is a general category. We're going to ask some questions. You can get a pen and notepad, or you could just listen and think about this, pause it, take some stock of what's been going on for you. But I do strongly encourage you to pause, sit down, write your answers on a piece of paper, on a Google Doc, or whatever you love to do. All right, here we go.  GENERAL   Number one, generally, how much of the day do you experience anxiety, hopelessness, or some kind of emotional distress, whatever it is that you experience? You could give a percentage, a grade, or an amount of hours. How much of the day do you experience emotions that are out of your control? We're only here to get data on how much this thing is impacting your life. You might say all day, every day. That's okay. You might say, “A couple of hours every day that I experience panic,” or “A couple of hours every day I'm having intrusive thoughts.” It doesn't matter; just put it down. If you're someone who has more depressive symptoms, you might say, “For six hours of the day, I experience pretty severe depression.” Whatever you're experiencing, you can write it down.  The second question in this category is, what are your thoughts about the emotional distress that you just documented? What are your thoughts about them? If you have anxiety, are your thoughts “I shouldn't have anxiety”? Because what we gather there is if for, let's say, two hours a day, you're having anxiety, but for four hours a day, you're saying, “I shouldn't have it. I'm bad for having it. What's wrong with me? Something is wrong. I'm terrible,” and so forth, we want to understand, what are the specific thoughts you're having about the emotional distress?  If you have OCD and you're having a lot of intrusive thoughts, what are your thoughts about that? “Oh, my thoughts make me a bad person. Oh, my intrusive thoughts mean I must want to do the thing that I'm having thoughts about.” If you're having depression, what are your thoughts about that? “Oh, I'll never get better, that I'm weak for having this struggle, that I should be able to handle it better. I should be able to get out of bed and function normally.” We want to really understand your general mindset and perspective of what you're going through.  Often, we spend a lot of time thinking about why we have the problem. Why do I have this? What's wrong with me? What did I do wrong? Why is this happening? Was it my past? Was it something that happened to me? Spending a lot of time trying to figure out why. That's the general category.  SAFETY BEHAVIORS The second category, safety behaviors, is probably one of the most important, but there is a good chance I'm going to say that about every category, so let's just go through them.  The first question in safety behaviors is, how much of the day do you spend ruminating, thinking, going over and over the problem, trying to solve it? How many minutes, how many hours, or what percent of the day do you spend ruminating?  We've already identified how much of the day you spend with the original, initial problem. But how much of the time do you actually spend engaging in the behavior of mental compulsions, mental rumination, sort of that real stressful solving practice? Write it down. Again, we're not judging here. Even if you wrote 100% of the day, all day, every day for a year or 10 years, it doesn't matter, okay?  The next question in safety behaviors is, if you zoomed out and looked at your entire life, what is it that you are avoiding because of this internal emotional experience, whether it be anxiety, uncertainty, depression, grief, whatever it might be, panic? Whatever it is, what is it specifically that you're avoiding?  Some people say, “I'm avoiding a certain street. I'm avoiding a certain person. I'm avoiding a certain event. I'm avoiding an emotion. I'm avoiding a feeling. I'm avoiding a thought. I'm avoiding a specific book on a specific bookshelf. I'm avoiding a specific movie on the internet or on TV. I'm avoiding a specific topic in every area of my life.” Be as specific as you can. What is it that you are avoiding to try and reduce or remove your distress inside your body? Document all of it.  I tell my patients, it doesn't matter if this takes 17 pages; just document it down. Don't judge yourself. Once we have the data, we can next week meet and work on a solution here. Or as you go through this, if you've already clearly identified that you have, let's say, OCD, generalized anxiety, panic, or depression, we have specific courses on CBTSchool.com that will walk you through these and give you specific solutions to specific problems. That is there for you as well.  We will next week go through the main tools you're going to need. But if you really want to target a specific issue, we may have a course specifically in that area that will help you. If not, there are other areas where you can get resources and therapy as well. But this is going to help you get really clear on what specifically is going on for you. What is it that you're engaging in that's getting in the way? The next safety behavior category is, how do you carry your body throughout the day? Are you hypervigilant? Are you tense? Are you rushing around? That was me. That's when I was like, “Oh, Kimberley, you are going down the wrong channel.” Because I noticed in many areas of my day, I was rushing, trying to avoid some emotions, trying to check boxes, rushing around, hypervigilant, looking around, what bad thing is going to happen next. How are you carrying this in your body?  If you had an eating disorder, it might be, “I'm tensing my stomach and pulling it in and trying to not eat and trying to suppress hunger and thirst.” If that's happening, okay, let's document. If you're having panic, are you squinting, pushing away thoughts, trying to avoid a sensation in your body? We want to get to know what is happening with our bodies. A patient of mine a couple of weeks ago said, “I just hold my breath all day. I really do. I probably take half the breath that someone without anxiety takes.” Write it down if you notice that's what you're doing in your body. Again, not your fault; we're just here to look at the data.  The next category of safety behaviors is, how often do you seek reassurance per day? How often do you consult with Google to reduce your anxiety? How often do you ask family and friends questions about your fear to get a sense of certainty or to reduce your anxiety?  Sometimes this can be tricky. You might even just mention a topic to notice their facial expression to see how they respond, or you might report to them something that happened to see if they're alarmed so that you then know whether you should be alarmed and engage in some behavior, worrying, ruminating, and so forth.  How often are you trying to get to the bottom of anxiety and you're noticing that it's repetitive, and over and over again, you're getting stuck in these rabbit holes of Googling or asking friends and families, often asking them questions they don't even know the answer to?  Often, our family members, because they love us, will give us an answer based on probability, but they actually don't know. And therefore, your brain-- you're very smart. I know this because all my clients with anxiety often in depression are. You're very smart. You know they don't know the answer, so your brain doesn't compute it as a real certainty anyway. Your brain is going to immediately go, “Well, how do they know? They probably don't know any better than I do,” and it's going to want more and more questions to be asked. How often do you seek reassurance per day, or how much of the day do you spend seeking reassurance?  And then the last safety behavior here is physical behaviors. This is more common for folks with OCD, phobias, or health anxiety. What physical behaviors do you engage in? Meaning, do you rearrange things? Do you move things? Do you check things? Do you turn things on and off? Lock doors, unlock doors, lock them again. How much are you engaging in physical behaviors to reduce your anxiety?  Again, I will also say this is very true for generalized anxiety. Often, people with generalized anxiety disorder spend a lot of time just engaging in this high-level functioning of checking boxes, getting things done, always being the busiest person in the room. And while yes, that does get rewarded by our society because, “Oh, look at them go, they're getting all the things done,” they're doing it to avoid or remove discomfort or uncertainty. So we want to get a thorough documentation of all of those things. Again, do not beat yourself up if it's a long list. Those will help us next week when we talk about tools.  KINDNESS AND SAFETY  We move on now to the third category, which is kindness and safety. And now we're talking about how do you respond to yourself and your experience of anxiety. We also talked about this through the lens of safety. Safety is when you're feeling uncomfortable, you're having an emotion such as anxiety, grief, sadness, dread, anger. When you have those emotions, is your brain and body a safe place to allow those emotions to exist, or is it an unsafe place in that you push it away, judge yourself, tell it shouldn't be there, rid it out, get rid of it, banish it, avoid it, abandon it, all the things?  Question #1: How do you treat yourself throughout the day? Out of 10, how kind are you to yourself? Really think about it. How do you treat yourself?  If you thought objectively about yourself as a friend, would you want yourself as a friend around? Probably not. Maybe you've been listening to Your Anxiety Toolkit for some time and you've already really developed these skills, but really, really honestly, how kind are you to yourself? If you were another friend, would you invite yourself over? Probably not because you wouldn't invite a friend over who's like, “What is wrong with you? You're crazy. You shouldn't be doing that. You're so silly. Why are you spending all this time? You're lazy. You're dumb. You're stupid for asking these questions.” So really think about that.  The second question is, do you punish yourself for having these emotional struggles? And if so, how? Do you blame yourself? Do you shame yourself? Do you engage in a lot of guilt behavior, guilting yourself for these behaviors? Do you withhold pleasure from yourself?  I've had so many clients tell me that they will not allow themselves to have the nice toilet paper, and they get themselves the scratchy, one-ply toilet paper because of their intrusive thoughts or because they're depressed and they don't check the boxes that their friends on Instagram have checked. Therefore, they don't deserve the nice shampoo, or they don't deserve nice sheets, or they don't deserve to rest. They basically punish themselves for their emotional struggles, and we don't want to do that.  I know you know this already, but we want to know specifically. Do an inventory. Give yourself some days here to really do a thorough audit of what's going on in your life. You might find that you don't eat or you eat foods that aren't delicious. One thing in my eating disorder recovery was, let's really try to eat foods that are genuinely delicious. And if it's not delicious, don't eat it. Well, of course, if you need to eat and you need to function and you don't have great options, that's fine. Just eat for the sake of nourishment. But if you're at a restaurant, eat the thing that's delicious. Are you engaging in not allowing yourself to have those pleasurable things? The last question in the area of kindness and safety is, what specifically do you say to yourself when things get hard? What specifically do you say to yourself?  Often, people say, “No, I'm really kind to myself. I'm really good. I work out.” But then, when things get hard, everything goes down the drain. They start beating themselves up. When they don't win at work or they don't get a good grade or when they're having a bad anxiety or depression day, that's when they start beating themselves up. What do you say to yourself specifically when things get hard or when things get painful? Write it down.  MINDSET All right. We're moving into the last section, which is mindset, because remember, we're looking at 2024. We're looking at the next six months, three months, or one month, and we're really looking at how can we supercharge your recovery.  Here's the question: How willing are you to experience these emotional struggles in your body? Out of 10, how willing are you?  Most of my patients report like a four, five, and a six, which is still great. I'm happy with that. It's better than one, two, and three. And if you're at a one, two, and three, it's okay. We can start somewhere. Okay? What I'm looking for when I'm with my patients or when I'm with myself is a solid eight, nine, and 10 of willingness.  Of all the things that I push the most, how willing are you to actually have your emotional discomfort? Often, people are like, “I don't want it. I'm in too much pain. I've had too much pain, Kimberley. Don't even ask me to. You don't even understand. I've been in pain for years,” and I get it. What we do resist persists. So we want to first ask ourselves, how willing are we to allow this discomfort to be in our body, this emotion to be in our body, or this thought to be present in our awareness?  The last question here is, when you wake up, what is your mindset about tackling the day? Do you wake up and go, “Oh no, God, I don't want this,” or do you wake up and go, “No, no, no, no. Please, no anxiety today. Please, no thoughts today. Please, no depression today. Please, let this be a good day,” or do you wake up and say, “This will be a bad day”? Just take note of it. You're not wrong for any of them, but we want to get a little bit of a temperature check on how you start the day.  Now, one thing to know, often these thoughts are automatic. You don't have control of them. Again, I'm not here to say they're wrong, but what we will talk about next week is ways in which you can change how you respond to some of those automatic negative thoughts, or even your intrusive thoughts, and really look at how we can create a mindset for you.  Let me give you just a quick rundown before we move forward.  Number one, we will be doing tools next week, and I'll be going deep into that. And that will be the focus of mine for 2024. My biggest focus for 2024 is really doubling down on making sure you guys know what the tools are in your toolkit and which ones work for you, and you get to work from that.  Then I'm actually recording another podcast with Chris Trondsen, where we talk about common mindset roadblocks when it comes to recovery, and we will be giving you strategies there as well. Stick around for that. If you are listening to playbacks here, make sure you listen to all three episodes of this, because I think it will be so important now that you've done an inventory and you know what's going on.  All right. That's that. That is your mental health audit. Write it all down. Give yourself plenty of love. Congratulate and celebrate the fact that you did this hard thing, and I will see you next week to talk about the tools you need—the specific tools in your anxiety toolbelt—to help you go and live a life where anxiety is not in charge, not in the driver's seat, and where you live according to your values, what is important to you. Anxiety and emotions do not get to make your decisions, and that's my goal for you.  Have a great day. As always, I always say it's a beautiful day to do hard things. You did a hard thing today. Thank you for sticking with me. This is not fun work. I get it. But it is important work, and you do deserve to get this really out on paper so that we can get you going in the direction that you want to go.  As always too, take what you need, leave the rest. If some of these questions don't really fly for you or they're very triggering, just do the best you can. I don't ever want people to feel like what I'm saying is the rule and you have to do it.  Take what you need. Leave the rest, and I'll see you next week. Have a good one, everyone.

Kimberley: Welcome back, Ethan Smith. I love you. Tell me how you are. First, tell me who you are. For those who haven't heard of your brilliance, tell us who you are. Ethan: I love you. My name is Ethan Smith, and I'm a national advocate for the International OCD Foundation and just an all-around warrior for OCD, letting people know that there's help and there's hope. That's what I've dedicated my life to doing. Kimberley: You have done a very good job. I'm very, very impressed. Ethan: I appreciate that. It's a work in progress. Kimberley: Well, that's the whole point of today, right? It is a work in progress. For those of you who don't know, we have several episodes with Ethan. This is a part two, almost part three, episode, just catching up on where you're at. The last time we spoke, you were sharing about the journey of self-compassion that you're on and your recovery in many areas. Do you want to briefly catch us up on where you're at and what it's been like since we met last? Ethan: Yeah, for sure. We'll do a quick recap, like the first three minutes of a TV show where they're like, “So, you're here, and what happened before?”  Kimberley: Previously on. Ethan: Yeah, previously, on real Ethans of Coweta County, which sounds super country and rural. The last time we spoke, I was actually really vulnerable. I don't mean that as touting myself, but I said for the first time publicly about a diagnosis of bipolar. At that time, when we spoke, I had really hit a low—a new low that came from a very hypomanic episode, and it was not related to OCD. I found myself in a really icky spot. Part of the reason for coming or reaching that bottom was when I got better from OCD into recovery and maintenance, navigating life for the first time, really for the first time as an adult man in Los Angeles, which isn't an easy city, navigating the industry, which isn't the nicest place, and having been born with OCD and really that comprising the majority of my life. The next 10 years were really about me growing and learning how to live. But I don't know that I knew that at the time. I really thought it was about, okay, now we're going to succeed, and I'm going to make money, live all my dreams, meet my partner, and stuff's going to happen because OCD is not in the way. That isn't to say that that can't happen, and that wasn't necessary. I had some amazing life experiences. It wasn't like I had a horrible nine years. There were some wonderful things. But one of the things that I learned coming to this diagnosis and this conclusion was how hard I was being on myself by not “achieving” all the goals and the dreams that I set out to do for myself. It was the first time in a long time, really in my entire life, that I saw myself as a failure and that I didn't have a mental illness to blame for that failure. I looked at the past nine years, and I went, “Okay, I worked so hard to get here, and I didn't do it. I worked so hard to get here in a personal relationship, and I didn't get there. I worked so hard to get here financially, and I didn't even come close." In the past, I could always say, “Oh, OCD anxiety.” I couldn't do it. I couldn't finish it. I dropped out. That was always in the way. It was the first time I went, “Oh wow, okay, this is on Ethan. This is on me. I must not be creative enough, smart enough, good enough, strong enough, or brave enough.” That line of thinking really sent me down a really dark rabbit hole into a really tough state of depression and hypomania and just engaging in unhealthy activities and things like that until I just came crashing down. When we connected, I think I had just moved from Los Angeles to Atlanta and was resetting in a way. At that time, it very much felt like I was taking a step back. I had left Los Angeles. It just wasn't a healthy place for me at that time. My living situation was difficult because of my upstairs neighbor, and it was just very complicated. So, I ended up moving back to Georgia for work, and I ended up moving back in with my parents. I don't remember if we talked about that or not, but it was a good opportunity to reset. At that time, it very much looked and felt like I was going backwards. I just lived for 10 years on my own in Los Angeles, pursuing my dreams and goals. I was living at home when I was sick. What does this mean? I'm not ready to move. I'm not ready to leave. I haven't given up on my dream. What am I doing? I think if we skip the next three years from 2019 on, in retrospect, it wasn't taking a step back; it was taking a step forward. It was just choosing a different path that I didn't realize because that decision led to some of the healthiest, most profound experiences in my life that I'm currently living. I can look back at that moment and see, “Oh, I failed. I've given up.” This is backwards. In reality, it was such a beautiful stepping stone, and I was willing to step back to move forward, to remove myself from a situation, and then reinsert myself in something. Where I am now is I'm engaged, to be married. I guess that's what engaged means. I guess I'm not engaged with a lawyer. I'm engaged, and that's really exciting. Kimberley: Your phone isn't engaged. Ethan: Yeah, for sure, to an amazing human being. I have a thriving business. I'm legitimately doing so many things that I never thought I would do in life ever, whether it had to do with bipolar or more prominently in my life, OCD, where I spent age 20 to 31, accepting that I was home-ish bound and that was going to be my life forever and that I'm “disabled” or “handicapped,” and that's just my normal. I had that conversation with my parents. That was just something that I was going to have to live with and accept. I'm doing lots of things that I never expected to do. But what I've noticed with OCD is, as the stakes seem raised because you're engaging yourself in so many things that are value-driven and that you care about, the stakes seem higher. You have more to lose. When you're at the bottom, it's like, okay, so what? I'm already like all these things. Nothing can go wrong now because I'm about to get married to my soulmate, and my business is doing really well. I have amazing friends, and I love my OCD community. The thoughts and the feelings are much more intense again because I feel like I have a lot more to lose. Whereas I was dismissing thoughts before, now they carry a little bit more weight and importance to me because I'm afraid of losing the things that I care about more. There's other people in my life. It's not just about me. With that mindset came not a disregard but almost forgetting how to be self-compassionate with myself. One of the things that came out of that bipolar diagnosis in my moving forward was the implementation of active work around self-compassion. I did workbooks, I worked very closely with my therapist, and we proactively did tons and tons of work in self-compassion. You can interrupt me at any time, because I'll keep babbling. So, please feel free to interrupt. I realized that I was not practicing self-compassion in my life at all. I don't know that I ever had. Learning self-compassion was like learning Japanese backwards. It was the most confusing thing in the world. The analogy that I always said: my therapist, who I've been with for 13 years, would say to me, “You just need to accept where you are and embrace where you are right now. It's okay to be there. Give yourself grace.” She would say all these things.  I always subscribe to the likes of, “You have to work harder. You can't lift yourself off the hook. Drive, drive, drive, drive.” That was what I knew. I tried to fight her on her logic. I said, “If there's a basketball team and they're in the finals and it's halftime and they're down by 10, does the coach go to the basketball team and say, ‘Hey guys, let's just appreciate where we are right now; let's just be in this moment and recognize that we're down by 10 and be okay with that.'” I'm like, “No, of course not. He doesn't go in there and say that. He goes, ‘You better get it together and all this stuff.'” I remember my therapist goes, “Yeah, but they're getting out of bed.” I'm like, “Oh, okay, that's the difference.” They're actually living their life. I'm completely paralyzed because I'm just beating myself down.  But what I've learned in the last three or four years is that self-compassion is a continuous work in progress for me and has to be like a conscious, intentional practice. I found myself in the last year really not giving myself a lot of self-compassion. There's a myriad of reasons why, but I really wanted to come on and talk about it with you and just share some of my own experiences, pitfalls, and things that I've been dealing with.  I will say the last two years have probably been the hardest couple of years and the most beautiful simultaneously, but hard in terms of OCD, thoughts and triggers, anxiety, and just my overall baseline comfort level being raised because, again, there's so many beautiful things happening. That terrifies me. I mean, we know OCD is triggered by good stress or bad stress. So, this is definitely one of those circumstances where the stakes seem higher. They seem raised, so I need more certainty. I need it. I have to have more certainty. I don't, really. I'm okay with uncertainty, but part of that component is the amount of self-compassion that I give myself. I haven't been the best at it the last couple of years, especially in the last six months. I haven't been so good. Kimberley: I think this is very validating for people, myself included, in that when you are functioning, it doesn't seem like it's needed. But when we're not functioning, it also doesn't feel like it's needed. So, I want to catch myself on that. What are some roadblocks that you faced in the implementation of this journey of self-compassion or the practice of self-compassion? What gets in the way for you? Ethan: I will give you a specific example. It's part of my two-year journey. In the last year and a half, I started working with a nutritionist. Physical health has become more important to me. It may not look like that, but getting there, a work in progress. But the reality of it is, and this is just true, I'm marrying a woman who's 12 years younger than me. I want to be a dad. I can't wait to have children. The reality of my life—which I'm very accepting of my current reality, which was something I wasn't, and we were probably talking about that before—was like, I wanted to be younger. I hated that everything was happening now. I wasn't embracing where I was and who I was in that reality. I'm very at peace with where I am, but the reality of my reality is that I will be an older father. So, a value-driven thing for me to do is get healthier physically because I want to be able to run around and play catch in 10 years with my kid. I would be 55 or 60 and be able to be in their lives for as long as I possibly could. I started working with a nutritionist, and for me, weight has always been an issue. Always. It has been a lifelong struggle for me. I've always yo-yoed. It's always been about emotional eating. It's always been a coping mechanism for me. I started working with a nutritionist. She's become a really good friend, an influence in my life, and an accountability partner. I'm not on a diet or lifestyle change. There's no food off the table. I track and I journal. But in doing this, I told her from the beginning, "In the first three months, I will be the best client you've ever had,” because that's what I do—I start perfectly. Then something happens, and I get derailed. I was like, my goal is to come back on when I get derailed. That is the goal for me. And that's exactly what happened. I was the star student for three months. I didn't miss a beat. I lost 15 pounds. The goal wasn't weight loss, mind you; it was just eating healthier and making more intentional choices. Then I had some OCD pipe up, my emotions were dysregulated, and I really struggled with the nutrition piece. I did get back on track.  Over the last year, I gained about seven pounds doing this nutrition. Over the last six months, I was so angry at myself for looking at my year's journey. This is just an example of multiple things with self-compassion, but this is the most concrete and tangible I can think of at the moment. But looking at my year and looking at it with that black-and-white OCD brain and saying, “I failed. I'm a piece of crap. I'm not where I want to be on my journey. I've had all of the support I could possibly have. I have all the impetus. I want to be thinner for my wedding. I want to look my best at my wedding. What is wrong with me? In these vulnerable emotional states or these moments of struggle, why did I give in?” In the last couple of months, I literally refused to give myself any compassion or grace around food, screw-ups, mess-ups, and any of that. I refused. My partner Katie would tell me, “Ethan, you have to love--” I'm like, “No, I do not deserve it.” I'm squandering this opportunity. I just wholeheartedly refused to give myself compassion. Because it's always been an issue, I'm like, “What's it going to take?” Well, compassion can't be the answer. I need tough love for myself.  I think I did this in a lot of areas of my life because, for me, I don't know, there's a stigma around self-compassion. Sometimes, even though I understand what it is on paper-- and I've read your workbook and studied a lot of Kristin Neff, who's an amazing self-compassion expert. On paper, I can know what it is, which is simply embracing where you are in the moment without judgment and still wanting better for yourself and giving yourself that grace and compassion, regardless of where it is.  I felt like I couldn't do that anymore because I wasn't supposed to. I wasn't allowed. I suddenly reframed self-compassion as a weakness and as an excuse rather than-- it was very much how I thought about it before I even learned anything about self-compassion, and I found myself just not a very loving person myself. My internal self-talk was really horrible and probably the worst. If somebody was talking to me like this, you always try to make it external and be like, “Oh, if somebody talked to you like this, would they be your friend? Would you listen to them?” I was calling myself names. I gave myself a room. It was almost in every facet of my life, and it was really, really eating at me. It took a significant-- yeah, go ahead. Kimberley: When I'm with clients and we're talking about behaviors, we always talk about the complex outcomes of them, like the consequences that you were being hard on yourself, that it still wasn't working, and so forth. But then we always spend some time looking at, let's say, somebody is drinking excessively or doing any behavior that's not helpful to them. We also look at why it was helping them, because we don't do things unless we think they're helping. What was the reason you engaged in the criticism piece? How did that serve you in those moments? Ethan: It didn't, in retrospect. In the moment, I think behaving in that way feels much like grabbing a spear and putting on armor. I don't know if it's stigma or male stigma. I mean, I've always had no problem being sensitive, being open to sensitivity, and being who I am as an individual. But with all of this good in my life, my emotions are more intense. My thoughts are more intense. My OCD is more intense. I felt like I needed to put on-- I basically defaulted to my original state of thinking before I even learned about self-compassion, which is head down, bull horns out, and I'm just going to charge through all of this because it's the only way. It's just like losing insight. When you're struggling with OCD, it's like you lose insight, you lose objectivity. It's like there's only one way through this.  I think it's important to note, in addition to the self-compassion piece, this year especially, there's been some physical things and some somatic symptoms that I've gotten really stuck on. I'm really grateful that-- and I love to talk about it with advocacy. It's like, advocates, all of us, just because we're speaking doesn't mean that we have an OCD-free life or a struggle-free life. That's just not it. I always live by the mantra: more good days than bad. That is my jam. I'm pleased to report that in the last 13 years, I've still had more good days than bad, but it doesn't mean that I don't have a tough month.  I think that in the last couple of years, I've definitely been challenged in a new way because there's been some things that have come up that are valid. I have a lot of health anxiety, and they've been actual physical things that have manifested, that are legitimate things. Of course, my catastrophic brain grabs onto them. You Google once, and it's over. I have three and a half minutes to live for a brown toenail, and-- Kimberley: You died already. Ethan: I'm already dead. I think it all comes back around to this idea of self-stigma, that even if you know all this stuff like, I'm not allowed to struggle, I'm not allowed to suffer, I have to be a rock, I have to be all things to all people—it's all these very black and white rules that are impossible for a human being to live by because that's just not reality. I mean, I think that's why the tough exterior came back because it was like, “All right, life is more challenging.” The beautiful thing about recovery is, for the most part, it didn't affect my functioning, which was amazing. I could still look at every day and go, “I was 70% present,” or “I was 60% present and 40% in my head, but still being mindful and still doing work and still showing up and still traveling.” From somebody that was completely shut down, different people respond in different ways to OCD. From somebody who came from completely shutting down and being bedridden, this was a huge win. But for me, it wasn't a huge win in my head. It was a massive failing on my part. What was I doing wrong? How was it?  Just as much as I would talk every week on my live streams and talk about, it's a disease, not a decision, it's a disorder. I can say that all day long, but there are times when it tricks me, and I stigmatize myself around it.  It's been very much that in the last year, for sure. It's been extremely challenging facing this new baseline for myself. Because, let's face it, I'm engaging in things that I've never experienced before. I've never been in a three-year relationship with a woman. I've never been engaged. I've never bought a house. Outside of acting, I've never owned a business or been a businessperson. I mean, these are all really big commitments in life, and I'm doing them for the first time.  If I have insight now and it's like, I can have this conversation and say, “Yeah, I have every reason to be self-compassionate with myself.” These are all brand new things with no instruction manual. But it's very easy to lose sight of that insight and objectivity and to sit there and say-- we do a lot of comparing, so it's very easy to go, “Well, these are normal human things. Everybody gets married. Everybody works. This should be easy.” You talk about, like, never compare struggles, ever. If somebody walks to the mailbox and you can't, never compare struggles. But that's me going, “Well, this is normal life stuff. It's hard. Well, what's wrong with me?” Kimberley: Right. I think, for me, when I'm thinking about when you're talking, I go in and out of beating myself up for my parenting, because, gosh, I can't seem to perfect this parenting gig. I just can't. I have to figure it out. What's so interesting is when I start beating myself up and if I catch myself, I often ask myself, what would I have to feel if I had to accept that I'm not great at this? I actually suck at this. It's usually that I don't want to feel that. I will beat myself up to avoid having to feel the feelings that I'm not doing it right. That has been a gateway for me, like a little way to access the self-compassion piece. It's usually because I don't want to feel something. And that, for me, has been really helpful.  I think that when you're talking about this perceived failure—because that's what it is. It's a perceived failure, like we're all a failure compared to the person who's a little bit further ahead of us—what is it that you don't want to feel? Ethan: It's a tough question. You've caught me speechless, which is rare for me. I'm glad you're doing video because otherwise, this would be a very boring section of the podcast. For me, the failing piece isn't as much of an issue. It was before. I don't feel like I've failed. In fact, I feel like I'm living more into where I'm supposed to be in my values. I think for me, the discomfort falls around being vulnerable and not in control. I think those are two areas that I really struggle with. I always say, sometimes I feel like I'm naked in a sandstorm. That's how I feel. That's the last thing you want to be. Well, you don't want to be in a sandstorm—not naked, but naked in a sandstorm—you don't want to see me naked at all. That's the bottom line. No nudity from Ethan. But regardless, you're probably alone in the sandstorm. You feel the stinging and all of that. No, I'm just saying that's what I picture it feels like.  Kimberley: Yeah, it's an ouch. That feels like an ouch. Ethan: It feels like a big ouch. I think that vulnerability, for me, is scary. I'm not good at showing vulnerability. Meaning, I have no problem within our community. I'll talk about it all day long. I'll talk about what happened yesterday or the day before. I'll be vulnerable. But for people who don't know me, I struggle with it.  Kimberley: Me too. Ethan: Yeah. We all have our public faces. But vulnerability scares me in terms of being a human being, being fallible, and not being able to live up to expectations. What if I have to say I can't today? Or I'm just not there right now and not in control of things that scare me. Those feelings, I think, have really thrown me a bit more than usual, again. I keep saying this because things feel more at stake, and they're not, but I feel like I have so much more to live for. That's not saying that I didn't feel like I didn't have a reason to live before. That's not what I'm saying at all. I'm simply saying, dreams come true, and how lucky am I? But when dreams come true with OCD, it latches onto the things we care about most and then says, “That's going to be taken away from you. Here are all the things you have to do to protect that thing.” I think it'd been a long time since I'd really faced that.  To answer your question in short, I think, for me, vulnerability and uncertainty around what I can't control, impacting the things that I care about most, are scary. Kimberley: I resonate so much with what you're saying. I always explain to my eating disorder clients, “When you have an eating disorder and you hit your goal weight, you would think we would celebrate and be like, ‘Okay, I hit it. I'm good now.'” But now there's the anxiety that you're going to go backwards. Even though you've hit this ridiculous goal, this unhealthy goal, the anxiety is as high as it ever was because the fear of losing what you've got is terrifying. I think that's so true for so many people. And I do agree with you. I think that we do engage in a lot of self-criticism because it feels safer than the vulnerability, the loss of control, or whatever that we have to feel. What has been helpful for you in moving back towards compassion? I know you said it's like an up-and-down journey, and we're all figuring this out as we go. What's been helpful for you? Ethan: A couple of things. I think it's worth talking about, or at least bringing up this idea of core fear. I've done some recent core fear work, just trying to determine, at the root of everything, what is my core fear? For me, it comes down to suffering. I'm afraid of suffering. I'm not afraid of dying; I'm afraid of suffering. I'm afraid of my entire life having to be focused on health and disease because that's what living with OCD when I was really sick was about. It's all I focused on. So, I'm so terrified of my life suddenly being refocused on that.  Even if I did come down with something awful, it doesn't mean that my life has to solely focus on that thing. But in my mind, my core fear is, what if I have to move away from these values that I'm looking at right now and face something different? That scares the crap out of me.  The first thing around that core fear is the willingness to let that be there and give myself compassion and grace, and what does that look like, which is a lot of things. This fear—this new fear and anxiety—hasn't stopped me from moving forward in any way, but it sure has made it a little bit more uncomfortable and taken a little bit of the joy out of it. That's where I felt like I needed to put on a second warrior helmet and fight instead of not resisting, opening myself up, and being willing to be naked in a sandstorm.  One of the things that I've learned most about is, as a business owner yourself, and if you're a workaholic, setting boundaries in self-care is really hard. I didn't really connect until this year the connection, the correlation between self-care and self-compassion. If I don't have self-compassion, I won't allow myself to give myself self-care. I won't. I won't do it because I don't deserve it. There's a very big difference between time off, not working, sleeping, but then actually taking care of yourself. It's three different things. There's working, there's not working, and then there's self-care. I didn't know that either. It was like, “Well, I didn't work tonight.” Well, that's not necessarily self-care. You just weren't in a meeting, or you weren't working on something. Self-care is proactive. It's purposeful. It's intentional.  Giving myself permission to say no to things, even at the risk of my own reputation, because I feel like saying no is a big bad word, because that shows that I can't handle everything at once, Kim. I can't do it all. And that is a no-no for me. Like, no, no, no, everybody needs to believe that you can do everything everywhere all at once, which was a movie. That's the biggest piece of it.  Recently, I was able to employ some self-care where it was needed at the risk of the optic seeming. I felt like, "Here I am, world. I'm weak, and I can't handle it anymore." That's what I feel like is on the other end.  I was sick, and I had been traveling every week since the end of March. I don't sleep very well. I just don't. When I'm going from bed to bed, I really don't sleep well. I had been in seven or eight cities in seven or eight weeks. I had been home for 24 hours. This was only three weeks ago, and I was about to head out on my last trip, and the meeting that I was going for, the primary reason, got canceled, not by me. I was still going to meet with people that I love and enjoy. I woke up the day before I was traveling, and I was sick. I was like, “Oh man, do I still go?” The big reason was off the table, but there were still many important reasons to go, but I was exhausted. I was tired. I was sick. My body was saying, “Enough.” I had enough insight to say, I'm not avoiding this. This isn't anxiety. This is like straight up.  When I texted the team—this is around work and things that I value—I was like, “I'm not coming.” I said, “I'm not coming.” They responded, “We totally understand. Take care of yourself.” And what I read was, “You weak ass bastard. You should suck it up and come here, because that's what I would have done. Why are you being so lame and lazy?” That is what I read. This is just an instance of what I generally feel if I can't live up to an expectation. I always put these non-human pressures on myself.  But making this choice, within two days, I was able to reset intentionally. This doesn't mean I'm going to go to bed and avoid life. I rested for a day because I needed to sleep to get better. But the next few days were filled with value-driven decisions and choices and walks and exercising and getting back on nutrition and drinking lots of water and spending quality time with people that I care about, and my body and brain just saying, “You need a moment.” Within a couple of days, everything changed. My OCD quickly dropped back down to baseline. My anxiety quickly dropped back down. I had insight and objectivity.  When I went back to work later that week—I work from home—I was way more effective and efficient. But I wouldn't have been able to do that. It was very, very hard to give myself self-compassion around making that simple decision that everybody was okay with. Kimberley: I always say my favorite saying is, “I'm sorry, but I'm at capacity right now.” That has changed my life because it's true. It's not even a lie. I'm constantly at capacity, and I find that people do really get it. But for me to say that once upon a time, I feel this. When I was sick, the same thing. I'm going to think I'm a total nutcase if I keep saying no to these people. But that is my go-to sentence, “I'm at capacity right now,” and it's been so helpful.  Ethan: In max bandwidth.  Kimberley: Yes. What I think is interesting too is I think for those who have been through recovery and have learned not to do avoidant behaviors and have learned not to do compulsions, saying “I need a break” feels like you've broken the rules of ERP. They're different things. Ethan: You hit them down. I was literally going to say that. It also felt when I made that decision that it felt old history to me, like old Ethan, pre-getting better. I make the joke. It was true. I killed my grandfather like 20 times while he was still alive. Grandpa died. I can't come to the thing. I can't travel. I can't do the thing. This was early 2000s, but I had a fake obituary that I put into Photoshop. I would just change the date so I can email it to them later and be like, it really happened. I would do this. It's like, here was a reason. It was 100% valid. Nobody questioned it. It was not based on OCD. It was a value-driven decision, and it felt so icky. My body felt like I might as well have sent a fake obituary to these people about the fake death of my grandfather. It felt like that. So, I wholeheartedly agree with you. Kimberley: I think it's so important that we acknowledge that post-recovery or during recovery is that saying acts of compassion sometimes will feel like and sound like they're compulsions when they're actually not.  Ethan: That's such a great point. I totally agree with you. Kimberley: They're actually like, I am actually at capacity. Or the expectation was so large, which for you, it sounds like it is for me too—the expectation was so large, I can't meet that either. That sucks. It's not fun.  Ethan: No, it's not. It's not because, I mean, there's just these scales that we weigh ourselves on and what we think we can account for. I mean, the pressure that we put on ourselves. And that's why, like the constant practice of self-compassion, the constant practice of being mindful and mindfulness, this constant idea of-- I mean, I always forget the exact thing, but you always say, I strive to be a B- or C+. I can never remember if it's a B- or C+, but-- Kimberley: B-. Ethan: B-. Okay, cool.  Kimberley: C+ if you really need it. Ethan: Yeah. To this day, I heard that 10 years ago, and I still struggle with that saying because I'm like, I don't even know that I can verbally say it. Like, I want to be a B... okay, that's good enough. Because it sounds terrifying. It's like, “No, I want to be an A+ at everything I do.”  I know we're closing in on time. One of the things I just wanted to say is thank you not only for being an amazing human being, an amazing advocate, an amazing clinician, and an okay mom, as we talked about. Kimberley: Facts. #facts. Ethan: But part of the reason I love advocating is I really didn't come on here to share a specific point or get something across that I felt was important. I think it's important as an advocate figure for somebody who doesn't like transparency or vulnerability to be as transparent and vulnerable as possible and let people see a window into somebody that they may look at and go, “That person doesn't struggle ever. I want to be like that. I see him every week on whatever, and he's got it taken care of. Even when it's hard, it isn't that hard.”  For me, being able to come on and give a window into Ethan in the last six months is so crucial and important. I want to thank you for letting me be here and share a little bit about my own life and where I met the goods and the bads. I wouldn't trade any of it, but I appreciate you. Kimberley: No, thank you. I so appreciate that because it is an up-and-down journey and we're all figuring it out, myself included. You could have interviewed me and I could have done similar things. Like here are the ways that I suck and really struggle with self-compassion. Here are the times where I've completely forgotten about it as a skill until my therapist is like, “Uh, you wrote this book about this thing that you might want to practice a little more of.” I think that it's validating to hear that learning it once is not all you need; it is a constant practice. Ethan: Yeah, it definitely is. Self-compassion is, to me, one of the most important skills and tools that we have at our disposal. It doesn't matter if you have a mental health issue or not. It's just an amazing way of life. I think I'll always be a student of it. It still feels like Japanese backwards sometimes. But I'm a lot better at putting my hand-- well, my heart's on that side, but putting my hand in my heart, and letting myself feel and be there for myself. I never mind. I'm a huge, staunch advocate of silver linings. I've said this a million times, and I'll always say, having been on the sidelines of life and not being able to participate, when life gets hard and stressful, deep down, I still have gratitude toward it because that means I'm actually living and participating. Even when things feel crappy or whatever, I know there'll be a lesson from it. I know good things will come of it. I try to think of those things as they're happening. It's meaningful to me because it gives me insight and lets me know that there'll be a lesson down the road. I don't know if it'll pay itself back tomorrow or in 10 years, but someday I'll be able to look at that and be like, “Well, I got to reintroduce myself to self-compassion. I got to go on Kim Quinlan's podcast, Your Anxiety Toolkit, and be able to talk to folks about my experience.” While I didn't quite enjoy it, it was a life experience, and it was totally worth it for these reasons. Now I get to turn my pain into my purpose. I think that's really cool. Kimberley: Yeah, I do too. I loved how you said before that moving home felt like it was going backwards, but it was actually going completely forward. I think that is the reality of life. You just don't know until later what it's all about. I'm so grateful for you being on the show. Thank you so much for coming on again. Ethan: Well, thanks for having me, and we'll do one in another 200 episodes. Kimberley: Yes, let's do it. Ethan: Okay.

Today, we are going to talk about what to do when feeling hopeless. Today's episode was actually inspired by one of our amazing Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast listeners. They wrote in and asked a question about hopelessness, and I thought it was so important and so relevant in today's day, with the news being scary and everybody struggling and still readjusting to COVID, mental health, and mental illnesses at an all-time high. I really felt that this was important for us to talk about. So, let's do this together. We're going to take it step by step, and we're going to do it with a whole lot of self-compassion. So let's talk about what to do when feeling hopeless.  Alright folks, here is the question that was posed to me. It goes like this: “I have been really struggling with hopelessness lately. It feels like my life has no real meaning, and I feel pretty aimless. The things in my life that I want to improve need so much work to improve, such as career, relationship, family stuff. And I have large parts that are out of my control, which feels pretty discouraging despite lots of effort to improve them. I'm working to accept these feelings and trying to stay out of rumination, but it does feel hopeless a lot of the time. What are you telling folks who are in a similar position?” Now, number one, I so resonate with this question. As a clinician, a human, a mom, and someone with a chronic illness, I hear you in this question, and I don't think you're alone. In fact, I am a member of a pretty large online group of therapists, and I wanted to do my homework for today. So I left the question, saying, when you have clients who are experiencing hopelessness and they're feeling stuck, what do you say? A lot of them were coming with these such humble responses of saying, “To be honest, I tell them the truth, which is I don't know the answer. I too struggle with this.” Or they'll say, “I often let them know that they're not alone in this and that this is such something that collectively we're all going through.” And I loved that they were so real and dropped into reality on the truth of this, the pain of this, and the confusion of this topic.  Now, in addition to that, there were also some amazing pieces of advice, and some of them I really agreed with. I'm going to include them here when we go through specifically some tools that you can use to help you when you're struggling with this feeling of hopelessness or feeling like what's the point and feeling like there's no meaning to life.  Let's talk about it. Number one—let me just be real with you—is I too have struggled with this. In fact, it wasn't that long ago that I actually sought out therapy for this specific issue. I looked around my life, and I have these two beautiful children, I have two businesses and a career that I love, and I still felt hopeless. I still felt like this sense of what's the point? What's the meaning of all this? I'm working my butt off, trying to manage all the things. What is the real point? It felt a little like an existential crisis, to be honest.  I love that this person reached out to ask this question. I do encourage you all, if you're struggling with this and navigating this, do go and seek therapy. I'm going to be giving you some tools on how to manage this today, but in no way do I think that my solutions are going to be exactly what you need to hear. There may be some of them that are super helpful for you, but I strongly encourage you to go and navigate them on your own.  Through exploring this, I found that there were some unmet needs that I was not paying attention to. I found that I was grieving living in a country that's not my home country. So many parts of it were also related to my chronic illness. And so it was very personal work, and I encourage you too to do that personal work.  But, given that we're here today, I also want to give you some strategies, skills, and direction if you too are wondering what to do when feeling hopeless. Let's do this together. THERAPY FOR HOPELESSNESS The first thing here is I love that the person who wrote this said, “I'm working at accepting the feelings.” I think that that is probably the biggest key here, which is not accepting that they'll be there forever but instead accepting that they're here right now and reminding yourself that they're temporary.  HOPELESSNESS IS A TEMPORARY EMOTION Hopelessness, like any other emotion, is a temporary emotion. It will rise and fall, rise and fall, and rise and fall. It doesn't mean that you'll always feel this way. What we can do is, while we're accepting it, I often ask my patients, “As you accept it, let's also be very curious about any resistance you have in your body as you practice accepting.”  I've had clients who've sat on the couch of my office and said, “No, no, I'm accepting it.” But every part of their body is clenched up. Every part of their face is resistant. They're obviously accepting that it is here, but also trying to push against it, also trying not to feel it. Yes, accepting feelings is important, but are you creating a safe place for that emotion to rise and fall within you?  Here, we can check in with our bodies. Where is this discomfort in my body? Where am I holding tension around it? Is there a way I can soften around this experience of hopelessness first? And that can be so important as we're navigating hopelessness and finding meaning in our lives.  HONOR THAT THIS IS HARD FOR YOU The next thing I'm going to encourage you to do is first honor just how hard things are for you. Often, that might be just a moment of saying, “This is really hard for me. Absolutely. This is very hard for me.”  OFFER SELF-COMPASSION WHEN YOU FEEL HOPELESS The next piece here is we want to offer as much compassion as we can. We want to nurture the fact that you're going through an incredibly hard thing or things. You're trying so hard. You're exhausted. You're feeling lost. You might even be feeling like, “I don't even know which direction I'm going. I'm just going and getting through the day.” We want to create as much compassion as we can for that.  Now, if you are new to the work of self-compassion, there are so many resources online. We have a meditation vault with tons of different meditations for self-compassion at CBT School. They're there for you if you're really wanting to embark on this practice. We've also got tons of other episodes of Your Anxiety Toolkit on self-compassion as well.  KEEP AN EYE OUT FOR CATASTROPHIZATION The next thing I want you to think about here is keep an eye on how you're doing things throughout the day. I'll tell you a story. Actually, as I did this work for myself when I went into therapy, I looked at my schedule every morning, and all I could see was just a whole bunch of things I had to do. It was just like a list of things that I had to do. It felt like trash things I had to do, even though many of them were joyful things that I love doing and that I've signed up to do. But what I noticed was I was looking at the day as if it was just a mountain of chores instead of staying very present and mindful, doing one thing at a time, and practicing non-judgment, curiosity, and kindness as I do those things.  BREAK THINGS DOWN INTO SMALL, DOABLE STEPS What I'm going to encourage you to do is break things down into small, doable steps. When you look at your life and you think, oh my goodness, in the case of this question of relationships, career, work—when you look at all of that, it can become so overwhelming. Maybe sit down, get a notepad, and just pick one thing you want to work on right now, one thing that you can do from a place of wisdom and being effective and kind, and just focus on seeing if you can achieve and accomplish that one thing. Chances are, you might already be doing that, but there's a piece that you've missed, and I can guarantee you've missed it—you've forgotten to celebrate the fact that you got a small step done.  Often, when things feel so huge, we finish something, and then we just move on to the next thing that we have to do. And that's when things do feel like there's no meaning, there's no point to this life. We're just in the motions, going with the cycles. We forget to celebrate, validate, and recognize the accomplishments that we've made. We forget to go, “Yeah, that's a big deal. Good for you, you did that,” and take that time to celebrate it. Because again, as I said to you, I was looking at my life going, “Everything looks mostly pretty good. I've got this pretty severe chronic illness, but otherwise, things are going well.” But I realized I was just doing thing after thing after thing and after thing and not stopping to go, “Wow, good job. You're taking care of your kids. Great job, you did something for yourself today,” or “Wow, you accomplished that one thing, and that was really hard.” We've got to celebrate our wins.  STOP COMPARING YOURSELF TO OTHERS The next piece of that is, often, people who get stuck in the day-to-day feeling like it's Groundhog's Day and there's no real point, that's because they're comparing their experience to somebody else's. They're comparing their day-to-day with someone on social media who has made it look beautiful, they've got beautiful filters on, and everything looks really great. We're making a lot of comparisons between how they're doing and how we're doing. I want to encourage you, please do not compare your wins and struggles to other people's wins and struggles. That is a recipe for feeling hopeless, it's a recipe for feeling depressed, and it's a recipe for feeling like you're never going to be enough. It's so important.  THREE THEMES OF DEPRESSION The next thing I want you to do is catch yourself in the distorted thinking. Now, here is something you must take away from today—depression commonly has three themes. The first one is hopelessness—feeling like there is no hope. The second one is helplessness, feeling like no one can help you, that there's no point, there's no one can help you with your problem. And the last one is worthlessness, which is “I have no value.”  These three themes show up in our thinking and in our cognitions. I've done episodes in the past where I'd say depression is a liar. It tells lies all day. If you aren't able to detect and correct those lies, you're going to start believing them. Thoughts that are just depressive thoughts will start to become beliefs. Once they become beliefs, you start acting them out in many ways in your life.  What we want to do when we're treating depression in therapy is actually slow down and be very mindful of your thoughts about the world, your thoughts about yourself, and your thoughts about your future. Look at where the distorted thoughts are and correct them.  We have a course on CBTSchool.com called Overcoming Depression, and the whole middle section of that course is teaching you how to identify cognitive distortions or errors in thinking and how to correct them. And that is a crucial part of managing depression. Because depression tells us lies all day. It tells us, “There's no hope. You're not doing good enough. You're not good. There's no hope for you. No one can help you. You're just a piece of trash. You're a loser. It should be easy. Why is it so hard for you?” It might even say, “Look at you, you've got A, B, and C, and other people have it so much worse than you. So, what's your problem?” It just tells you all of these judgmental, horrible, mean things that are not true.  What we can do and what we do in the course, Overcoming Depression, is we identify those thoughts. We understand and acknowledge the presence of them. We maybe take a little look into what they're trying to get to, what they're trying to say. And then we work at coming up with alternative thoughts that feel helpful, compassionate, effective, and true. One of the tools we use in overcoming depression is we pretend that we're in a court of law, and we have this scene where we say, “Okay, if you were to bring your depressive thoughts to a court of law, would the jury agree or disagree? Would the judge throw your case out?” Often, what happens is we have thoughts. Like, minimizing the positive is one kind of distorted thought we go through. There are many different types of distorted thoughts, but let's say minimizing the positive. Let's say you did something positive and you say, “No. I know I completed that, but it should have been easier,” or “I should have done it faster,” or “It shouldn't have been that difficult.” That's minimizing the positive. We would go, “Okay, if we were to take that to court, if we were to take that claim to court, what would the jury and what would the judge say?” The judge would not agree with that. They would say, “No, you completed the thing, and it's okay that it's hard. I'm tossing this out of the court. You're wasting my time.” And so we want to be able to identify that and look at another example being a labeling distorted thought, like, “You're a loser. You should be doing better.” In a court of law, the jury would look at the evidence and go, “No, it looks like you're handling a lot right now. It looks like you're handling many things. It makes sense that you feel that way, but it looks like you have many pieces of evidence to show that you're not a loser. Let's throw the case out. Case dismissed.” We want to make sure you're doing that because the chances are, as you're going through these hard things, as you're navigating the day, you're forgetting to check the facts. We've got to check the facts in depression. It's so important. REMEMBER, YOU CAN DO HARD THINGS The next thing we have to do is remind yourself that you can do hard things. When the world feels like it's a mountain of just chores and things in check boxes and to-do's, we often just get overwhelmed with it, and it's like, “I can't do this.” I will say to you, when I actually was struggling the most with my chronic illness and I did get therapy for this, the thought we identified the most was this repetitive, consistent, nagging thought, “I can't do this.” I probably thought “I can't do this” about 150 times a day, minimum. Even as I was doing things, I was having the thought, “I can't do these things.” As I was taking an MRI or helping my kids or working on my business—even as I was doing them, I was telling myself, “You can't do this,” as I was doing them, which again shows how our thinking can really distort and make things so much worse if we don't catch them.  We have to remind ourselves we can do hard things. We're already doing hard things. That baby steps at a time can make small progress. There's no race. There's no finish line. We're not here to beat other people or compare ourselves to other people's timelines. This is our timeline, and we're going to let it take as long as it needs. We're going to be gentle. We're just going to do one hard thing at a time.  FIND SUPPORT Another thing I want you to remember here when you're struggling with hopelessness is to find support. When we feel hopeless, we feel alone. When we feel hopeless, we feel isolated. We feel like we're the only one going through this. But there are so many people who are experiencing this. Sometimes it's just saying, “This is a hard season for me.” You'd be shocked at how many other people come out and go, “Yeah, me too.”  So find support in others who are in the thick of it, who are also trying to work on hopelessness, what's the real meaning, and so forth.  FIND PLEASURABLE ACTIVITIES And then the last piece here that I think is the foundation of this work is, make sure you're implementing pleasurable activities in your day. When somebody has depression and hopelessness, what we often do in therapy, and we do this in Overcoming Depression, the course as well, is we look at your day, and often people with depression do not schedule pleasure. They do not input pleasurable, value-driven exercises into their day because depression often will say, “What's the point? Don't even bother. You used to like doing painting, but what's the point? You're not going to enjoy it, so don't do it,” or “You're not good. You're never going to be good at it, so don't do it.”  As we take pleasure out of our lives, it adds to this feeling of what is the meaning because the truth is, the meaning of life, who knows what it truly is? It's different for every person. But a big piece of you finding what's meaningful to you is acting according to your values and doing the things that feel lovely, nourishing, and yummy to you. My guess is, you're not doing a lot of that. You're not doing a lot of yummy, nourishing, pleasurable, fun activities.  I get it, depression isn't going to let you have all the fun. It's not going to let you have a 10 out of 10 fun. But even if we get a 2 out of 10 pleasure or 4 out of 10 pleasure, let's take it. Let's do it even just to get the 4 out of 10 pleasure, 10 being the highest level of pleasure. Try not to rid yourself of activities that used to bring you joy.  It's also a big piece here when we find meaning. This is a really big topic in the field of therapy and psychotherapy. There is a beautiful book, which I would encourage you to read, called Man's Search for Meaning. It's by Viktor Frankl. It was one of the first books that were recommended in my master's degree as I was training to become a therapist. It will bring a beautiful sense of understanding of making meaning in your life, and hopefully would be a beautiful supplement to the work that we're doing here, and a compliment to you, finding what's meaningful to you. Sometimes it means we have to reshuffle our lives a little bit.   When I did this work personally, I had to really go, “Okay, you're working too much. I know it's scary to slow down, but you're lost. You've lost yourself. You're going to have to slow down.” Or it might be, “Wow, your schedule is too full with just appointments and soccer practice and swim lessons and all the things. We're going to have to slow down and have a little more fun. Play a little more. Sit a little more. Read a little more. Be with your family. Actually, be with them instead of just going through the motions.” We can't get caught up in the day-to-day and not implement that pleasurable thing.  And then the last part of that is, I'm going to offer to you one sort of final idea for what to do when feeling hopeless, and it is, please try to stop fixing yourself all the time. In my experience as a clinician, the people who often do get hopeless and helpless and feel depressed are the ones who constantly tell themselves they need to be more, need to be better, that something has to change, that there's something fundamentally wrong with them. I want to offer to you that there is nothing wrong with you, even if you're struggling with a mental illness right now. Try to catch your constant need to fix yourself. Try to just live. Identify what your values are and see if you can get your behaviors and life to line up with those.  This striving that we have today in our pop culture of constantly having to be better, constantly having to have self-help books and being better, that is exhausting, and that is not the meaning of life. The meaning of life for me now that I've done the work isn't the grand things and achievements. The meaning of life is actually quite silly and simple. In comparison, it's sitting in the sunlight and letting the sun hit my face. It's just hearing a laugh of my child. Nothing huge, doesn't need to require massive wins. It might be just holding space for my emotions, honoring my needs, identifying my unmet needs, and doing what I can to meet those.  I'm not here to tell you in any way that I know what the meaning of your life is. I'm just telling you what the meaning of mine is. But I encourage you to enter this practice, to leave today, doing this as kindly, as gently, and as respectfully and compassionately as you can.  You're going through a hard season. These are hard times. These are confusing times. I hope that with little baby steps, you changing your perspective and giving yourself the opportunity to just do one thing at a time and slow it all down will be helpful for you.  Have a wonderful day. If you're wanting any of the resources that we have listed today, you can check the show notes, or you can also go to CBTSchool.com and learn more about our online resources there.  Have a wonderful day, everybody.

In episode 407 I interviewed Kimberley Quinlan. Kim is a Licensed Marriage and Family Therapist who treats people with OCD and related disorders, Eating Disorders and Body Focused Repetitive Disorders. She runs her own podcast called Your Anxiety Toolkit. She also runs CBTschool.com.  We discuss an update on her, what is meditation, meditation compared to mindfulness, resistances and blocks to meditation, Kim guides us through an OCD informed meditation, the basics of meditation, compassion, and much more. Hope it helps. Show notes: https://theocdstories.com/episode/kim-407 The podcast is made possible by NOCD. NOCD offers effective, convenient therapy available in the US and outside the US. To find out more about NOCD, their therapy plans and if they currently take your insurance head over to https://go.treatmyocd.com/theocdstories Thanks to all our patrons for supporting our work. To sign up to our Patreon and to check out the benefits you'll receive as a Patron, visit: https://www.patreon.com/theocdstoriespodcast 

In today's episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast, you will learn how to meditate to reduce anxiety. You'll also learn which meditation is best for anxiety and how to find a meditation practice that suits your lifestyle and your recovery needs. With the pressure of today's society and the news being so scary, people are rapidly turning to meditation as a powerful tool to calm their minds and ease their anxiety. My name is Kimberley Quinlan. I am a licensed therapist and anxiety specialist, and my hope today is to teach you how you can use meditation to help manage and reduce your anxiety. What Is Meditation?  Now, what is meditation? Meditation is a training in awareness, and the goal is to help you get a healthy awareness and understanding of what is going on in your mind. So often, our minds are like a puppy. They are just going all over the place, jumping, skipping, yelling, screaming, and going in all different directions. If we aren't skilled, and if we aren't intentional with that, we can be off with that, off down the track in negative thinking, scary thinking, and depressive thinking.  The Benefits Of Meditation For Anxiety Relief There are many benefits of meditation for anxiety relief. Meditation helps train your brain. Now, there are so many benefits to meditation for anxiety relief, and I want to share with you some of those benefits. The first one is, it rewires your brain. It reduces the activity in the amygdala, which is the part of the brain that is responsible for the fear response. Meditation can also lower stress hormones such as cortisol. It can increase the production of those feel-good neurotransmitters like serotonin and dopamine. This is really important, particularly if you struggle with depression.  It can also shift the brain chemistry and lead to improved mood, reduced anxiety, and an overall sense of well-being. We could also argue that this would be helpful for anybody, even if they don't have anxiety.  We also know that meditation cultivates mindfulness, which we talk a lot about here on Your Anxiety Toolkit, which is the practice of being fully present and nonjudgmental in the moment. Meditation increases self-compassion and acceptance, which I think we all agree can help us with our mental health, and it helps reduce negative thinking patterns and also reduces self-criticism.  Common Problems People Have With Meditation Now, there are a couple of problems here, though, with meditation. Often, when people come to me, they'll say, “I don't know about this whole meditation thing. It sounds a bit like a cult or a bit like a scam or a fad, a psychology fad.” Often, that's because people have a misled idea about what meditation is and how it works.  One of the main problems that I hear is that people expect that meditation will, poof, make their anxiety go right away. As they're practicing meditation—and it is a meditation practice—as they're starting to practice this meditation, they're getting frustrated because they're thinking, “This isn't working. It's not making my anxiety go away.”  We want to first challenge the idea that meditation is not a quick fix. It's not something that's going to, poof, make your anxiety go away, but there are so many benefits that I will talk to you about here in just a second.  Another problem that people have with meditation is they get frustrated with the practice. They have these expectations that they should be able to do it. Well, simply because it's often sitting or very stationary, they assume, “I must be really good at this. It's such a basic task.” But the truth is, it's not. We have to remove those expectations that we will be excellent at it, that it should be easy, or that discomfort won't arise.  Another problem people have is that they do experience anxiety while they're meditating, and they'll say, “I'm here to get away from my anxiety, but when I'm meditating, everything is still, and I actually feel more anxious.” We'll talk about that here in just a second.  People also don't like meditation because they have been told that the solution to anxiety is to make it go away. And so, what would this mindfulness meditation practice really do if we're actually just sitting there thinking? What a waste of time, actually putting more focus on the actual problem of anxiety. Again, not true, but these are the common problems people have.  The last one is, people say, “I don't have time for meditation.” I always laugh because I do know that the Dalai Lama said, “For those who don't have time to meditate, they're the ones who need to meditate twice as long.” That always made me laugh because there's been many times where I've said, “Oh, I don't have time today,” and I laughed thinking, okay, even more important that these are the days that I focus on meditation.  Which Meditation Is Best For Anxiety? Let's talk about which meditation is best for anxiety, because I know you're here to talk about how meditation can help with your anxiety. Now, there are many types of meditation. No one really agrees what the best one is, and no one really even agrees on the specific types because there are so many and so many modifications. But here are some options—we will also talk about later how to apply these to your anxiety disorder—that you may want to consider.  VIPASSANA MEDITATION The first one is mindfulness, or what we call Vipassana meditation. Now, this is a meditation that really helps you become skillful in how you respond to your intrusive thoughts, your feelings, and your sensations. BODY SCAN MEDITATION Another type of meditation is body scan meditation. This is very body- and somatic-centered in that we're focusing on different parts of the body, often with some kind of relaxation technique to slowly move down the body and move us into a place of relaxation.  Now, there are pros and cons to this meditation. Some people find it very relaxing, especially when we're looking at getting sleep. Others find that, again, their expectations are very high, and then they get quite frustrated when they're unable to get relaxed, because the truth is, when we're anxious, when that amygdala is firing in our brain, it is really hard to relax. Sometimes meditation in and of itself is not going to fix that. But a body scan meditation is a really effective one, particularly if you're trying to slow down the nervous system. Maybe look at trying to get some sleep, a nap, or some rest.  VISUALIZATION MEDITATION Another type of meditation is visualization meditation. This is where you actually visualize something happening to you. Maybe you're walking along a path or along a beach. You're in a relaxed setting. Let's say you're an athlete. It might be visualizing you doing the activity, the exercise, or the skill that you're practicing—a layup for basketball, running a marathon, or so forth. The visualization can help with empowerment. It can help promote creativity. It can help create a sense of mastery over something that you haven't yet mastered.  WALKING MEDITATION Another type of meditation is walking meditation. This is a great one, particularly if you're someone who is very sedentary during your work. I am one of those people. I sit a lot during my day. Walking meditation is similar to mindfulness meditation in that you're very aware of the present moment, what it feels like for your feet to touch the ground, for the balls of your feet to touch the ground compared to the heel of your feet, what it feels like for the wind to blow on your face, or what it feels like for the weight balance, going from left foot to right foot, and so forth. SELF-INQUIRY MEDITATION Another type of meditation practice is self-inquiry meditation. This often involves inquiry or curiosity to who I am in this moment. It might be, who am I as I hear these sounds? Who am I when I have these thoughts? There are some pros and cons to this for those with anxiety. Sometimes, when we have anxiety, we already spend a lot of time doing a lot of self-inquiry or self-rumination about who we are. What's our identity? Are we good? Are we bad? This type of meditation can be beneficial for some, but for many people with anxiety, they may find it not helpful at all unless they're with someone who can very much direct them and keep them on track with the active inquiry instead of going into rumination. MANTRA MEDITATION Another type of meditation is mantra meditation. This is where you repeat a mantra, a phrase, or a sound over and over again. It's about the training of the mind and the training of discipline for one specific sound, tone, or word. It can be very helpful, again, if there's a particular intention you're trying to go towards. But again, for those folks with anxiety, this can be very frustrating because, again, there's sort of this attachment and expectation and clinging to a certain outcome. For those of us who have anxiety, that can actually create a lot of distress in our bodies. Not to say that any of these are bad or good; it's just dependent on your specific set of situations. LOVING KINDNESS MEDITATION One that I always love and talk about all the time is loving-kindness meditation. This is an act of compassion where you send yourself others and all sentient beings loving kindness and care. It is a way of generating, practicing, and nurturing self-compassion. It is a beautiful way to be in connection with people out in the world that maybe we don't have a connection with, particularly if we're lonely or feeling isolated and alone. Loving-kindness meditation can be so beneficial to people with anxiety or depression, OCD, health anxiety, and so forth if they're feeling so alone and they're really very hard on themselves. Loving kindness is absolutely a beautiful meditation for people with anxiety.  ZAZEN MEDITATION Another type of meditation is zazen meditation, which is a specific zen meditation where the goal is to be focused on a direct experience of this present moment. The main goal is non-attachment. The goal is to allow everything to be just as it is. It's a very disciplined practice, but can be very beneficial to people who have anxiety.  BREATHE MEDITATION The last two: number one, breath meditation where you focus on the breath and you have that as your focal point. This is very beneficial for people with anxiety. The only thing I would say is, for those who have somatic obsessions of a specific type of OCD, if your somatic obsession is already focused on the breath, we actually then wouldn't practice this because it would actually add to their hyper-awareness. But overall, breath meditation is a very beneficial practice for people with anxiety.  SOUND MEDITATION And the last one is a sound meditation. This is where your focal point is on sound. Very beneficial for those with somatic obsession and very beneficial for people who really like the vibration of sound and really love music, and music is something that grounds them, lifts them up, motivates them, and so forth.  There are different types of meditations and some pros and cons, but there are some specific things I want you to know and remember as you start a meditation practice and while meditating, because so many people have come to me to say, “I don't like meditating. It doesn't help me. Therefore, I'm not going to do it.” I feel that that is such a shame because meditation can be such a powerful mental health practice. It can be such powerful training for the brain.  I often say to my clients, when you start to notice some tightness in your knee or some shoulder pain, you don't just ignore it. You think, okay, I have an opportunity to strengthen that muscle around the knee or stretch out that shoulder. We usually move in and do some work, exercises, and practices to create an environment where that pain can go away. I think of meditation as being exactly that. It's like physical therapy for the brain, and it can help. Like I talked about, there are so many benefits to meditation, but it does require that we do it specifically in a way that doesn't make more anxiety. Now I have a really exciting thing I want to mention to you before I get into all the things I want you to remember as you move into your meditation practice. Because so many people have come to me and said that they've listened to meditations online, they've gone to meditation trainings, and they actually found it to be not helpful for their anxiety, for their intrusive thoughts, or for their depression.  I have created an online meditation vault specifically for those who have anxiety and repetitive intrusive thoughts. My goal with this meditation vault is to make it very informative for the person who struggles with high expectations and rapid, repetitive intrusive thoughts, and I try to bring that concept into the meditations so they're specific for people with anxiety.  There are over 28 meditations. There are specific meditations for people with OCD, health anxiety, social anxiety, panic, generalized anxiety, and depression. There are meditations on sleep, meditations on compassion, meditations on mindfulness, and meditations on strong emotions like guilt and shame. I did my best to pack them all into one specific place so that you have a wide range of guided meditations specifically for whatever it is that you need. There's even a meditation for people who don't want to meditate. I felt that that was really, really important.  You can click the link in the show notes below if you're interested. You can also go to CBTSchool.com to get information about the vault. It is very low-cost. I want it to be low-cost so everyone can access it, and I'm so excited for you guys to check that out. How To Meditate To Reduce Anxiety If you are wondering how to meditate to reduce anxiety, there are things you need to remember as you practice meditation.  Do not expect anxiety to magically disappear. Number one, if that were to happen, it probably wouldn't be for very long anyway.  I want you to imagine this practice as the slow and steady growth of a muscle. If you were going to train at the gym, you wouldn't go straight in and pick up a hundred pounds right away. You would start low; 10, 15, maybe 10 to 12 and a half, then to 15, and you would slowly work your way up. You wouldn't have these expectations that your body would be able to pick up a hundred pounds at a time without pain afterwards. You would go in knowing that the cost of this is going to be that I may get pain if I overdo it, and I want you to think about that with your meditation practice as well. Not that you'll have pain, but that it's healthy to take baby steps and do it slowly and steadily. Another thing I want you to think about is, again, to think of this as an opportunity to change the way your brain responds to anxiety. Think of this as an opportunity to change how you respond to discomfort, how you act in your daily life, and how you can change your habits to benefit your mental health. How Long Does It Take For Meditation To Reduce Anxiety And Stress? Often, people will ask: how long does it take for meditation to reduce anxiety and stress? The answer here is very simple, which is, let's not put pressure on that to be the outcome. I know you came here to learn that exact answer, but the thing to remember here is, the more we resist anxiety, the more we want it to go away, the more we try and avoid it, the more we're feeding to our brain that it's dangerous and scary, and it will make our brain send out more stress hormones. We want to use meditation as an opportunity to train our brains that we are no longer going to run away from anxiety and stress. Instead, we're going to open up a space for anxiety and stress and have it be a safe place. Have our bodies and our minds be a safe place for anxiety to rise and fall. It's important that we understand that this, again, is an opportunity for you to change your specific emotional reaction to having anxiety and stress. Now that being said, I will still answer the question, which is, I think within time, you will probably see a very significant improvement. Most research shows that a short meditation practice of four to six weeks will significantly reduce people's stress and significantly improve people's relationship with their anxiety. I often say to my patients, give it 30 days. Go in with a solid commitment to practicing as often as you can for 30 days. Track your anxiety; maybe even put it on a scale from 1 to 10. If you're able to do it in this way, where you're not trying to get rid of anxiety but instead trying to make it a place where you can have anxiety and not respond with judgment, criticism, and resistance, you'll probably find that you'll have significantly reduced levels of anxiety and stress after 30 days.  Now, again, I want to emphasize that there is significant research to show that meditation for stress is very beneficial. In fact, we've found that practicing meditation again downregulates your stress response. It reduces your nervous system's activity and reactivity to stressful events in your life and can greatly benefit your overall well-being. Definitely, if you're someone who's struggling with a very stressful time, and I think we all are given that the news is so, so painful right now, I think it's a beautiful opportunity for us to start a meditation practice.  Another thing I want you to remember here is that by practicing meditation, you widen your window of tolerance. Now, what does this mean? I've talked about it on the podcast before. If your window of tolerance is very narrow, it means, as soon as you have any kind of strong emotion, strong experience, sensation, or pain in your body because you haven't practiced being able to tolerate that, you are very much more likely to rely on unhelpful safety behaviors to cope with that distress.  In discomfort, as I mentioned, we actually widen our window of tolerance. The wider we can have this window of tolerance, the more likely we are to be regulated when we have a lot of emotions. We can be steady and really intentional in how we respond. We are more likely to act according to our values than according to our fears. So we want to practice widening that window of tolerance. There is so much benefit to doing that.  Another thing to remember, and I've mentioned this already, but I think it's really important as we finish up, is to not put pressure on yourself to get this right. I will often say to clients, and I say it all the time in the meditation vault over and over again, expect anxiety to show up over and over again. Expect your mind to go off track and go off and think about the grocery list. Your job is to bring it back to the present moment.  Don't be upset with your brain for going off track. That's its job. Its job is to be highly functioning and thinking about all the things. But the training and the benefit is that discipline to bring you back to the focal point that you're on right now, depending on the type of meditation that you're doing.  I hope that you can practice letting meditation be messy, because it is. Even very, very skilled monks who practice meditation for hours a day still report that there are days when meditation is messy. There are days when your brain will be all over the place like that puppy dog, but with practice, you will start to see an improvement in your ability to be disciplined and intentional with where you put your attention, which again, as I mentioned, reduces the chances of you engaging in safety behaviors that aren't helpful, reduces the chances of you engaging in compulsions, and reduces your chances of going back down into those negative thought processes. There are so many benefits. The last thing I want you to remember is, as you begin this practice, be curious. Be open. Instead of being judgmental and rigid about what you think will happen, be curious about what might come from inquiring and moving into this practice.  Meditation has changed my life. It has calmed me in the darkest hour. It has been there for me when I needed support, and I hadn't had anybody else to lean on. Meditation, as I mentioned, is a practice where you teach yourself to be a safe place for you to experience any emotion at all, and you know that it's there; you can take it with you wherever you're at. It costs nothing to practice meditation in the moment, and I hope that it's something that will bring you as much joy and as much wellness as it has for me.  Have a wonderful day, everybody. As always, it is a beautiful day to do hard things. Again, if you're interested in the mindfulness meditation vault, you can click the link in the show notes. Have a wonderful day.

If you are scared to take medication, you are in the right place. Today, we are going to take a deep dive into a very common fear that impacts many people and their recovery, and that is the fear of taking medication. If you're someone who needs help with this, I think this is going to be really helpful for you.  Hello, my name is Kimberley Quinlan. I am an anxiety specialist, and I help people with anxiety. My hope is to make it an easy and a kind recovery for you.  FEAR OR TAKING MEDICATION Now, today we're talking about the fear of taking medication, and a lot of what I do with my patients in my private practice, which is in California, is really helping them work through that fear. In addition, on my online platform called CBT School, I often get a lot of questions about this, such as whether or not people can take meds, should they take meds, and so forth. But before we get into all that, what I want to share with you first are a few housekeeping points that will keep us on point and in the right direction today.  If you're someone who is scared to take meds, we first have to acknowledge that this episode is not going to cover whether you should take meds or not. I am not a medical doctor. I am not a medical professional. I am a mental health professional, and I do not prescribe medication. I am not licensed to do that. But I am here to help you manage the fear around it. If you are someone who wants to take medication but is afraid of it because of the side effects, or maybe because of the shame, the guilt, and the stigma around it, my hope today is that we can work on managing that fear and getting you the information and skills you need so that you can speak with your medical professionals and make a decision based on what is best for you.  It is important to remember that every person is different, and it's important that you make these decisions with your medical doctor so that we're making a decision based on your medical history, where you're at in your mental health recovery, your genetics—all of the things that you need to discuss with your medical doctor. But today, let's get going. We're talking about managing medication anxiety.  Where did this episode come from? I actually made a post about this on Instagram not long ago, and the response was overwhelming, with people saying, number one, “I'm too afraid to do it. Help me,” and number two, a lot of people said, “I had a lot of anxiety around taking medication. I got the help I needed and I managed it, and now I'm so relieved that I did.” I wanted to spend some time today talking about the reasons people are scared to take an antidepressant or other psychiatric medications or even medications in general.  REASONS PEOPLE A SCARED TO TAKE AN ANTIDEPRESSANT OR OTHER PSYCHIATRIC MEDICATIONS There are multiple reasons patients do not take their medications, due to fear. In this episode, we are coming the core reasons fears stops people from taking their antidepressants or other medicines.  FEAR THAT MEDICATION WILL CAUSE SIDE EFFECTS The number one reason that people reported being scared to take medication is the fear that medication will cause side effects. This is a very common fear around taking medication, and it is true. We will talk about the side effects here later in this episode, but that is a valid concern. But often, people are afraid of the side effects, even though they are not afraid of it being a catastrophic side effect. They're often afraid of just change, or they're afraid of what is uncertain and unknown, and that is a big thing for them.  OCD FEAR OF TAKING MEDICATION Another reason that people are afraid to take any kind of medication is an OCD fear of taking medication. The reason I say it like that is, it's beyond just a generalized fear of the side effects. It's often around a belief of what this medication will do to you.  One example I've had in my private practice has been the subtype of OCD called emotional contamination. They're afraid that by taking the medication, it will dramatically change their personality or that they'll turn into a different person. There's a lot of compulsions around that, rumination around that, and avoidance around that. They're also doing this kind of avoidant compulsions in other areas of their lives as well.  HEALTH ANXIETY: WHAT IF MEDICATION CAUSES AN ILLNESS Another OCD fear of taking medication is under the umbrella of health anxiety. A lot of people are afraid that the side effects will be catastrophic, that it will give them some catastrophic medical condition if they were to take this psychiatric drug or any medication in general.  PHARMACOPHOBIA (PHOBIA OF DRUGS AND ALCOHOL) Now, in addition to that, there is actually a specific medication phobia called pharmacophobia, which is a phobia of drugs and alcohol. This is a specific phobia where people are afraid of any and all drugs. Often, in this case, they're afraid to take headache medication or allergy medication. They're even afraid to look at pills for reasons that could be plentiful. It could be a learned behavior around medication, particularly if they've heard stories of people who have misused drugs and bad things that have happened. That is another reason why people are often scared to take meds.  FEAR OF MEDICATION SEXUAL SIDE EFFECTS Another common fear, as we've already discussed, is fear of medication's sexual side effects. Now, for those of you who have a specific fear around the side effects, you have a valid concern. There are some medications that do cause sexual side effects, and we did an entire episode on Your Anxiety Toolkit talking specifically about the sexual side effects of anxiety medications. We had a psychiatrist come on and speak about this. It's episode 332, and I will link to it in the show notes if your interest is specifically more in-depth information about that. But I will also give some tips and tools to use around that later on here in this episode.  I AM ASHAMED TO NEED MEDICATION (MEDICATION STIGMA) Another fear around taking medication includes the fear of being ashamed or the fear that you're weak or that you're stigmatized for taking medication. This is a really, really big one. A lot of people feel that they are weak, faulty, or wrong for needing medication. Now, this is where I slow down and get very transparent. I am very comfortable sharing that I take medication for anxiety. I have, through different stages of my life, needed to take medication for this, and I'm an anxiety specialist, guys. I want to tell you that, not because I want to make this about me, but because I want to share with you that you can have all the tools and skills, and they really do work.  Research does show that if you were to compare medication and CBT, especially for anxiety disorders, Cognitive Behavioral Therapy is actually the number one way to get recovery from these anxiety disorders. But even better than that, the research shows that combining medication and cognitive behavioral therapy is the gold standard. And so, if you're really struggling, by combining these, this is where you can get massive help with your mental health struggle.  Again, I want to really share with you that even though I have the skills and the tools, I take medication. There's no shame in that. A lot of times, we often will compare that you wouldn't feel ashamed for taking diabetic medication. You wouldn't feel ashamed if you needed medication for another medical condition. There is no shame, no guilt, and no stigma that I want you to take away from this episode from taking medication.  Now, I want to also validate, yes, there is still a stigma. There will be some people out there who may even respond to this episode by saying, “You shouldn't take meds, and you should try this other treatment,” and so forth. That's still going to be there. But I want to offer you a degree of compassion and a degree of education that there is absolutely nothing wrong with you if you want to take medication or need to take medication.  FEAR THAT I WILL BECOME ADDICTED TO MEDICATION Last, the fear about taking drugs is the concern that the medication will be addictive or that the person will become reliant on the medication. We'll talk about that here in just a little bit, but the one thing I want to mention here is, if you are in contact with your doctor—you're being constantly followed by your doctor and checked in by your doctor—you can bring up these concerns with them, and they can help determine that. Again, each of the questions you have, you should go to your doctor and bring it up because if you do have a history or if, in generations above you, you have a history of addiction, then absolutely bring that up to your doctor and they can help make decisions around different medications that can help prevent that for you. MANAGING MEDICATION ANXIETY (SKILLS & STRATEGIES)  Now let's go into managing medication anxiety. This is where the good stuff comes in. Number one is, I want you to prioritize finding a skilled and trustworthy psychiatrist or medical professional. It doesn't have to be a psychiatrist. In fact, there are other people who can help prescribe your medication, whether it be your pediatrician, your medical doctor, or your intern. It could be a nurse. There are psychiatric nurses who can prescribe medication. You want to find somebody who's going to slow down, take their time with you, not just push you through really fast, and answer your specific questions.  Now, when it comes to managing anxiety, OCD, or health anxiety, we usually discourage asking compulsive questions, repetitive questions, or going overboard with the questions. But I do think that it's important that you give yourself permission and honor your need to ask the questions that you have about the medications you want to go on. That will help you understand the medication, understand the side effects, and understand the pros and cons so you can make an informed decision. As we've said before, we want to understand questions about side effects, sexual side effects, addiction, how long you should be on medications, and what specific side effects you should be looking out for. We want to understand this. We want to know what the norm is for these medications on what it would look like, how fast you can see results, and what this process is going to look like. Don't be afraid to ask lots of questions.  Now, if you have OCD fear of taking medication or pharmacophobia, a thing you might want to consider is finding an ERP therapist. I've had a lot of clients come to me who have consulted with their doctor, and they've agreed that medication would be helpful for their recovery and that they required some mental health advice in moving in that direction. What we did is either start by just looking at pictures of medication or we might fill the prescription of the med that they need to take and just have it with them, hold the medication, put it in their hand, smell the medication, and take one with the care and following of a medical professional. Start that process by slowly exposing them and practicing being around that medication to start with.  If you are someone who's struggling in that area, absolutely consider seeking out an ERP therapist (exposure and response prevention) who can help manage all of that as we go and help with the response prevention piece. Because remember, exposure is not the main work; it's also catching any compulsions that you're doing around the medication. Maybe you're doing a lot of compulsive checking with the medication and so forth.  Another thing I want you to think about is being able to challenge your faulty thoughts and beliefs about the medication. As we talked about before, with those reasons that people are afraid, there is often a lot of faulty, catastrophic thinking around medication. Ones that are common that I see with my patients are, “I won't be able to handle the side effects.” Let's say a common side effect for a medication might be some nausea. Then we will say, “Okay, let's talk about your ability to handle nausea. Have you handled nausea in the past?” Let's say it's headaches. “Okay, what could you do if those headaches were to appear? How might you speak with your doctor about those? How might you be able to plan for that?” Maybe it's like, “What if I have a panic attack if I take the medication?” “Okay, let's talk about some skills and talk about challenging your ability to manage the anxiety that you feel.”  A lot of people say, “I already have a lot of anxiety. I don't want to do things that create more anxiety.” Again, we'll say, “Are you willing to tolerate that anxiety? What are you telling yourself about your own mastery of riding waves of discomfort and so forth?” If you have, let's say, emetophobia, the fear of nausea and vomiting, “What do we believe about vomit? Do you believe that you can't handle that?” And again, you may need to defer to an ERP therapist to help you if you have emetophobia, the fear of vomiting and nausea, to help you manage that so that you can take the medications if that's something you're wanting to do. We do want to challenge faulty thoughts, and we want to challenge faulty beliefs about medication.  Again, here is where I get really, really passionate about saying: There is absolutely no shame in taking medication. Taking medication does not mean you're weak, does not mean you're lazy. It doesn't mean you're doing anything wrong. It doesn't mean that you're never going to get better, and it doesn't mean you need to be on it forever. Again, we're here to encourage you to consult with your medical doctor and be flexible with your recovery.  Now, being flexible is so important here. So often, patients of mine will say, “But what if I don't like the medication? What if I get on it and I really don't like it, or it makes me feel terrible and I can't function?” Well, okay, we'll cross that bridge when we get there. We're going to be flexible with this. We don't have to stay on it forever. Once you get on it, if then there is an issue, we will address that issue. Then we're not going to spend time before taking the medication trying to troubleshoot all the possible catastrophes and scenarios. We're only going to take one day at a time, and with each day, we're going to make measured, skillful, and wise decisions based on the actual events of that day, not on the possible scenarios that may happen, that may be catastrophic that haven't happened yet.  So often, people who have a fear of medication are responding to things that haven't even happened yet. I know when I got POTS (postural orthostatic tachycardia syndrome), I was not functioning, my anxiety was through the roof, I was depressed, and the doctors strongly advised me to take medication. A big part of me was absolutely like, “What if this makes it worse?” and all these things. I had to just say, “Kimberley, be present. Stay with what's happening today, and we will address that as it goes. We'll cross that bridge when that happens. If that does happen, we will speak with a medical professional. We will take one step at a time and we will do what we need to do.” We want to catch that anticipatory anxiety about medications and the anticipatory anxiety about the side effects. It's very, very important that we catch and manage that as we go.  Another thing to remember here is, you have to be willing to have side effects. As you go on medication, you have to be willing to feel some feelings that may be uncomfortable. As I mentioned, common side effects: headaches, nausea, tiredness, maybe a little jittery, and so forth. Again, I want to keep prefacing: please speak to your medical professional about the side effects because each medication is different. But be willing to have side effects. Again, being flexible, knowing that if this medication doesn't work for me, we can try something else. I know for me personally, I had to try five medications before I found one that fit me. Five. It took a long time. I had to taper up and then I had to taper down, and I had to try another one, which brings me to the next skill I want you to practice, which is patience.  I just kept honoring my own needs and said, “I'm going to be patient with this process.” A lot of my patients have found one medication that was prescribed by their medical professional and found that it was great. It's worked for them straight away. But we want to be patient, and we want to be willing to have a lot of different sensations. I'm not saying you will, but we want to be willing. I actually have a whole other episode on Your Anxiety Toolkit called How to Have Uncomfortable Sensations. If you're struggling with that, that may be a good resource for you to use as you go through this process as well.  Now, if you have, or if you're afraid of sexual side effects, again, I talked about listening to that episode, but I will also say one thing that they did say in that episode: It is okay to seek out a sex therapist or try other skills, such as a skill called sensate focus, or speak to your medical professional about that.  Now, there are a lot of meds that do not have sexual side effects. If that's something that is a concern for you, please mention that when you're seeing your psychiatrist or your medical professionals so that they can pick a medication that will reduce the likelihood of that. Again, we don't want to catastrophize about potential problems that haven't happened, but it is okay to bring that up if that's important to you.  Now, of all the things and skills I'm going to give you today, the one thing I really want to emphasize is, please give yourself lots of space and lots of permission to rest during this process as you begin medication. I remember when I first went on medications, my mom actually said to me, “Hun, why don't you just use this time? Thin out your schedule and give yourself lots of time to rest. If you do have side effects, then you won't be overwhelmed with trying to work and push through.”  Any way you can during this process, take as much help as you can, whether that be neighbors helping you pick up the kids, grocery delivery, whether it be you don't clean the house this week and you just let things sort of slide a little. You let your colleagues, your teacher, or your coworkers know that you've started a medication and that you might be feeling well.  Take as much space and take as much care as you can as you start this process. It is scary. It is anxiety-provoking. I'm not here to tell you that it won't be, but what I am here to say is we can do hard things. How can we support you as you make this value-based decision? How can you find help, support, and care as you lead forward with your values? You're not letting fear stop you anymore. You're doing the hard thing. You're taking the step for your long-term recovery, even though it's the hard one. How can we be very kind, compassionate, and effective moving forward as you move through this process?  The next tool I want you to think about is being mindful around the side effects. What I mean by that is, when we do have side effects, we can be non-judgmental, we can stay present, and we can stay in non-resistance to that side effect if you have any. What we know here is, research does show that mindfulness practice does reduce people's experience of suffering. What we mean by that is, if you're suffering, your experience of it could be, “This is very, very bad,” or your experience could be, “This is tolerable and doable, and I can handle it.”  How can you take the judgment out of the side effects? When you're having them, are you catastrophizing, saying, “This is terrible, this is bad, I can't handle this,” or are you saying, “This is neutral and tolerable, and I can manage this”? If you're having a side effect, are you resisting it, pushing it, and fighting it, or are you giving yourself permission to be uncomfortable, and are you willing to allow those sensations to rise and fall?  As I've already discussed, one of the points I had here in my notes is to remind you to always put your values first. If you believe that medication is the right choice for you, lead with that value. Do not let fear interfere with your decision here. That was a lot of rhyming words, but we're going to go with it.  The next thing I want you to think about is to talk with your doctor about whether it would be helpful for you to log any changes. I find that it's very beneficial to log your symptoms. The day you start taking your meds and how many days you take that meds, you probably will need to taper up maybe, depending on what your doctor has told you to do. Take note of when you change any medications. Are there any changes in your anxiety? Is there any change in your mood? What side effects are you experiencing? And that will be there to help when you talk with your doctor next about how it's going and whether it's actually the medication.  I know a lot from my patients, they'll say, “The medication is definitely causing this problem for me. I'm tired all the time.” But actually, if they've logged, we can see, “Actually, around that same time, you started getting less sleep for reasons like around school, or maybe you had a lot of travel, or it was the holidays. Could that be what's actually causing your symptoms?” Take that log to your medical professional and let them help you decipher whether it is in fact the medication or if this is actually a lifestyle change that has happened in your life. Again, let's challenge the stigma here. My main hope here with this whole episode is to take the stigma out of it. There is absolutely no reason for you to feel ashamed for taking medication. There is no reason to believe that you are weak for needing medication. I personally am proud of myself for saying and honoring that I matter. My wellness matters. I will do nothing but put my wellness, my mental health, and my medical health as number one, and I will do that proudly. If that means taking medication, so be it. If other people want to judge me, that's fine. I don't really mind if they judge me. Yes, it hurts my feelings sometimes, but they can have their opinion. I'm still going to do what's best for me.  I hope that that empowers you to, again, learn from your medical professional what's best for you. Decide for yourself whether this is a value-based decision. Decide whether you're going to let fear stop you, and take baby steps. I cannot emphasize how important it is to take baby steps and to stay present. Only deal with problems as they arise. Do not make decisions based on potential problems that may show up in the future. Because if that's the case, you'll never move forward with your values. You'll always move forward with fear. We recently did a whole episode about how to act according to your values, not fear. This is another very important step for your recovery.  The last thing I'm going to say is, it's a beautiful day to do hard things, and you can do hard things too. If you have a fear of taking medication, if you're scared to take medication and it's impacting your recovery, I hope that this has helped you to manage medication anxiety, to give you a little bit of empowerment, a lot of hope, and hopefully help you to manage your anxiety as you move forward.  Have a wonderful day, everybody. It has been a pleasure being with you again. I know your time is incredibly valuable, and I'm so honored that you chose to spend your time with me today. I'll see you next week.

If you are wondering if you have (Generalized Anxiety Disorder) GAD vs. OCD (Obsessive Compulsive Disorder) and how to tell the difference, this episode is going to be exactly what you need.  My name is Kimberley Quinlan. I'm a cognitive behavioral therapist. I specialize in all anxiety disorders, and I help people overcome their anxiety in the kindest way possible. Now, I have treated generalized anxiety disorder and OCD for over 15 years, and I want to share with you that it is true—there is a massive overlap between OCD and GAD. They do look very similar. So I'm going to break it down and address the GAD and OCD overlap. Let's go. GAD versus OCD. You might know this, but in the world of anxiety disorders, this is actually a very controversial topic right now. I've been to conferences and master classes where clinicians will very much disagree on how we differentiate between the two. In fact, some people believe that they are so similar that they should be labeled as the same thing. We don't all agree, and the reason for that, as I said, is that they do look similar. They do follow a very similar cycle.  My hope is that in order to understand what GAD is and what OCD is, we need to actually go through the diagnostic criteria. And that's what we're going to do for you today so that you too can understand the difference between GAD and OCD and determine for yourself what you think will help move you in the right direction. Let's talk about it.  GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER SYMPTOMS As I mentioned, in order to get a GAD diagnosis, you do have to have a specific set of symptoms, and we're going to go through them.  Number one, if you have GAD, the first symptom you need to have is anxiety and worry, and that's usually focused on everyday events like work, school, relationships, money, and so on. Now, the frequency of GAD needs to occur more days than not for at least six months. The person needs to find it difficult to control this worry and anxiety, and it focuses on areas that are not consistent with other mental health struggles.  What we mean by that is, let's say the focus was on being judged by other people. Well, that's better understood as social anxiety. Or if the focus of your worry was on your health, then we would actually be better diagnosing you or understanding your symptoms as health anxiety. If it was focused on a specific thing, like planes, needles, or vomit, we would better understand that as a specific phobia. In order to have the diagnosis of GAD, it needs to not be under the umbrella of a different diagnosis. Other things that we would rule out when we're thinking about GAD are things like panic disorder, body image, or even a previous trauma.  Now, the fifth symptom is it needs to cause distress and impairment. That's very, very important here because, again, we're talking about a disorder. What that means is a lack of order, no order. So what we want to see here is that it's highly impacting their daily lives, highly impacting their ability to function.  And then the sixth criteria is it has to be ruled out that these symptoms could be from a medical condition or substance abuse. An example of that might be even me with POTS. I have postural orthostatic tachycardia syndrome. A lot of the symptoms of POTS can actually look a little bit like generalized anxiety.  The seventh criteria are the specific symptoms, and this is important to recognize because this might be true of a lot of different situations, symptoms, diagnoses, medical and mental. You need to have symptoms such as restlessness or being on edge. You need to be either easily fatigued, have difficulty concentrating, or have what we call a blank mind. You might have irritability, you might have muscle tension, and you could also have sleep disturbances.  That is the breakdown for GAD. As I said, it's very easy to mix it up with other mental health disorders, such as OCD, because they can look very, very similar.  OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE DISORDER SYMPTOMS Let's talk about OCD now. What is OCD? Now, in order to understand what OCD is, we need to again address the specific criteria to get a diagnosis of OCD. The symptoms of OCD include the presence of obsessions and compulsions or one. Sometimes, again, you might have obsessions without the compulsions, but usually, at the onset of the disorder, you will have both. You'll also have intrusive, unwanted, repetitive thoughts, feelings, sensations, urges, or images, and these cause a very high degree of distress and anxiety, as we mentioned with GAD. The individual with OCD will often attempt to avoid or suppress these thoughts, feelings, sensations, or urges, and they will try to neutralize them using what we call compulsions.  Now there are five different types of compulsionS. A lot of you who have followed Your Anxiety Toolkit will know about these compulsions. We've talked about them. We actually go over them extensively in our online course for OCD called ERP School. If you're interested to learn more about that, you can go to CBTSchool.com. We have a whole array of courses there to help you work through this and get help if you don't have access to treatment of your own.  We do have five different types of compulsions. The first one is avoidance. The second one is mental compulsions. The third one is reassurance-seeking, whether it be from Google or a loved one. The fourth one is physical compulsions, like checking or jumping over cracks or washing your hands, just to give a few examples. The last one is self-punishment. So there are five types of compulsions.  Now, these compulsions are not connected in a realistic way and the way that they're designed to neutralize or prevent. They're usually clearly excessive behaviors done repetitively and done usually from a place of not wanting to do them, but more that the person with OCD feels like they have to do them to reduce or remove their obsessions.  Now, obsessions or compulsions are time-consuming. The frequency here is that they need to take up more than one hour per day or cause a significant degree of distress and impairment in their social, occupational, or other areas of functioning in their lives. The next criteria is that the obsessive-compulsive symptoms are not attributable to physiological symptoms, substance abuse, or a medical condition. Similar to GAD, again, we want to always check for medical and substance abuse issues before we go ahead and get a diagnosis of either GAD or OCD.  And then, last of all, the disturbance is not better explained by another mental health condition. Again, if the worry or the obsession is around needles, like we talked about before, or being judged by somebody else or health conditions—if that were the case, we would give them a different diagnosis. Now, this is also true for trauma. Again, I want to make sure we understand that. Often, this same cycle will play out in different anxiety disorders—PTSD, BFRBs, phobias, health anxiety, BDD (body dysmorphic disorder). Once we have ruled those out, we can then move forward and acknowledge that this might be OCD or it might be GAD.  OCD VS GAD  Now that we've gone through all that, we can actually slow down a little and really take a look and talk about OCD versus GAD and how to tell the difference. Let's break it down.  Both GAD and OCD have intrusive thoughts or what we call obsessions. A repetitive thought. Now, both have the presence of rumination compulsions and reassurance-seeking compulsions. That is true for both conditions.  DIFFERENTIATING GAD FROM OCD OCD tends to be more on irrational topics and subjects, whereas GAD tends to be more focused on daily stresses and rational actual events in the person's life, but not always. Again, sometimes the person with GAD may engage in a lot of catastrophic thinking or irrational thinking that can actually make this disproportionate to their daily life stresses.  ARE YOUR FEARS INTRUSIVE AND REPETITIVE?  Questions that you might want to ask yourself when you're considering how to tell the difference between GAD and OCD are questions like, are your worries related to a daily stressor, or are your fears intrusive and repetitive?  People with OCD tend to identify that their thoughts are very intrusive, that they can't stop them, they're relentless, they're repeating themselves over and over, whereas people with GAD tend to find that these are more preoccupations with problems in their lives, and they're trying to solve them.  ARE MY FEARS REALISTIC OR ARE THEY IRRATIONAL/DISTORTED?  Another question to ask is, are my fears realistic or are they irrational and distorted? That question too can help us differentiate whether your symptoms are more related to OCD or GAD. GENETICS AND GAD VS OCD Another question to ask is, does anyone in your family have GAD or OCD? We know that these conditions are very, very genetic. If you've got someone with OCD in your family, it might actually help us to determine, is this something that's going on for you? Are you better understood as having symptoms of OCD than you are GAD?  GAD TESTS & OCD TESTS Another question or thing you might want to do is, you can take a GAD test or an OCD test. We have specific diagnostic tests that can help determine these. I strongly encourage, if you're still having a hard time differentiating after you've listened to this episode, please do go and speak to a mental health professional who can help you determine and do those tests so that you can really be clear on what you've got and help you get the correct treatment. CAN YOU HAVE BOTH OCD AND GAD?  Let's answer some questions about this topic that commonly come up, which hopefully will help you get even more clarity on this topic. One of the most common questions we get asked in this area is, can you have OCD and GAD? Often, some of you are looking at these criteria going like, “Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.” And the truth here is, yes, commonly, people do have OCD and GAD. There is a very strong GAD-OCD overlap here. So it could be that you have both.  TREATMENT FOR OCD & GAD The good news here, if that is the case, is that the treatment for GAD and the treatment for OCD are very, very similar. In fact, again, like I said, it's very controversial. Some clinicians say it doesn't even matter. We don't have to differentiate between OCD and GAD because the treatment is going to be so, so similar.  We're going to use a combination of cognitive behavioral therapy and exposure and response prevention. We call cognitive behavioral therapy CBT, and we call exposure and response prevention ERP for short. Those treatments are focused on reducing those safety behaviors or compulsions, such as rumination, avoidance, reassurance-seeking, physical compulsions, and self-punishment, and also encourage you to identify your fears and learn to face them as much as you can. Learn to navigate those fears by experiencing them, tolerating them, being kind to yourself as you ride the wave of distress, and practice mastering your ability to be uncomfortable. That's a huge piece of this. Also, master your ability to be uncertain, because in both conditions, they often require you to spend a lot of time trying to seek certainty, to get clarity, to solve the fear, and to prevent the fear. And we actually instead work at reducing that by increasing our willingness to be uncertain.  We also have an online course called Overcoming Anxiety and Panic, and we go through the same steps with that. They're two separate courses because we want to make sure the person feels very understood and feels like they have a really good plan. Again, if you're interested in that, you can go to CBTSchool.com. We have two courses for specific diagnoses, and that will help you make a plan for yourself. They are there specifically for people who do not have access to or do not have the means to access mental health services. These are self-led, on-demand courses. You can take them as many times as you want to put a plan together for you.  WHAT ABOUT OTHER ANXIETY DISORDERS VS OCD?  Let's get back to the questions. What about other anxiety disorders vs OCD? Well, what we've talked about already—hopefully, we'll clear that up—is the real way to determine what your specific problem or struggle is, what is the focus of your intrusive, repetitive thoughts? Again, if it's on your body and your body image, we would look at an anxiety disorder, an eating disorder, or maybe even BDD. If the focus is on your health, we're going to look towards health anxiety or hypochondria. If your fear is around being judged, we're going to look towards social anxiety. If your fear is in response to an actual trauma you've been through, we're going to look at PTSD and other trauma symptoms that you might be having. It's important to identify the core fear, and that can actually help determine what specific struggle and diagnosis you have.  CAN GAD LEAD TO OCD? Another important question that people ask is, can GAD lead to OCD? We don't actually have a lot of research on this, so it's important that we recognize that yes, they can overlap, that yes, you can have GAD, and then you can proceed into having OCD. But I wouldn't actually say that GAD leads to it or causes it. Usually, again, we don't really have a lot of clarity on what causes OCD, but we do know that there is a genetic component and an environmental component that are contributing to having OCD. Lastly, what's the difference between having OCD and general anxiety or just anxiety in and of itself? Often, again, we're going to look at that core fear. Now the thing to remember here is, everybody has anxiety. Everybody experiences anxiety. It is a normal part of being a human. But if that anxiety is starting to impact the functioning and quality of your life, if it's starting to take up a lot of time, if it's starting to stop you from being able to do the things you want to do, that's usually when anxiety becomes what we call an anxiety disorder. When that happens, I'm going to urge you to seek help. There are treatments, there are solutions, and there are practices that can help you overcome this anxiety and get you back to living the life you want to live. You don't have to live a life where we just accept anxiety at this rapid rate without getting help, skills, and tools to help you move forward. The whole reason I created Your Anxiety Toolkit is because there are tools that can help you navigate anxiety in the most effective, wise, and kind way. So my hope here is that today, as we've learned to differentiate the difference between GAD and OCD and even other anxiety disorders, you can then go to get resources to help you overcome those specific struggles and challenges.  Again, if you're interested, please go to CBTSchool.com. We are also here on Your Anxiety Toolkit, where we have over 350 free episodes to help you navigate these conditions. It is an honor and pleasure to help you with these struggles in your life, and I'm so grateful to be able to do that. I hope that's been helpful. Have a wonderful, wonderful day, and I'll talk to you soon.

KIMBERLEY QUINLAN is a licensed Marriage and Family Therapist specializing in Mindfulness-Based Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Anxiety, OCD, and related disorders. Kimberley is the host of the 5-star podcast, Your Anxiety Toolkit. Learn more about Kimberley Your Anxiety Toolkit Podcast: https://pod.link/1098792502 Online Courses: cbtschool.com Kimberley's Private Practice: kimberleyquinlan-lmft.com The Self-Compassion Workbook for OCD Sponsored by: Jenni Kayne Find your forever pieces at jennikayne.com. Our listeners get 15% off your first order when you use code ANXIETYCHICKS at checkout. Follow us: @theanxietychicks @theanxietyhealer @health_anxiety Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

Perfectionism anxiety almost destroyed my life. If you are someone who suffers from perfectionism, you know exactly what it's like to be stuck in the perfectionistic trap. It's hell, quite frankly. We're here today to talk about how to overcome perfectionism and how to create a life where you can still succeed. You can still do the things you want just without being constantly anxious and depressed and never feeling like you're enough.  Hello, my name is Kimberley Quinlan. I'm a marriage and family therapist. I'm an anxiety specialist, and I personally have walked the walk of perfectionism and have had to overcome it as it was starting to severely impact my life. I am so excited to be here with you today to talk all about perfectionism and perfectionism anxiety.  Now I am 15 years recovered from an eating disorder. I was personally completely overwhelmed with perfectionism anxiety, and I was in a perfectionism trap. So, let's talk about it. First, let me give you a little bit of a personal update or a background. When I went off to college, I was really naive. I was wise and smart, but I had no idea what I was getting myself into. I had lived at home with my family on a rural farm, on a ranch, if you live in America, for my entire life. And then I went off to what was considered the big city for college, and I felt like I had to be perfect.  I had this belief as soon as I left my family that if I could be perfect, I would be safe. I would be emotionally safe. I would be physically safe, and as long as I could keep everything perfect, nothing bad would happen.  I also believe that if I could be perfect, people would not abandon me, disprove of me, or judge me. And so, I went out of my way to make sure everything was as perfect as I could make it, even though I understood that I wasn't perfect. I was on a mission to try and get to the top of that hill and stay at the top of that hill. It was a protective measure, a safety behavior I engaged in to manage the anxiety and overwhelm I felt going off to college.  I also believe that if I could stay perfect, it would protect me from really uncomfortable emotions like shame and guilt, and it would help me feel like I'm in control. I would try to give myself a false sense of control in a world where I felt very out of control. THE PERFECTIONISM TRAP Now, a big part of this was me understanding what we call the ‘perfectionism trap.' The perfectionism trap is, yes, when you start perfecting yourself and perfecting your life, you start to get praised from people around you. You start to get rewarded for your perfectionistic behaviors. My grades started to improve because I was being perfectionistic. My bosses gave me extra shifts because I was so good at my job.  But the problem with that is, as I was getting better and trying to perfect everything in my life and please all of the people, I started to feel overwhelmed with all that I had taken on. In addition to that, once I had gotten to this ‘perfect place,' which again, I totally understood that I wasn't perfect, but as I started to climb that mountain and get to the peak and start to have the relief of anxiety that I made it, I'm at the top, I'm doing really well, then I started to have the influx of anxiety. “What if I can't maintain this? What happens if I make a mistake and fall off this perfectionism mountain that I have climbed?” And then I was constantly anxious and constantly feeling hopeless about the fact that I can't maintain staying at this high level for as long as I was.  This is the perfectionistic trap. The more you try to become perfect, the more pressure, stress, and anxiety you feel. The more hopeless you feel about being able to maintain that, the more depressed you feel that you're stuck in this cycle, and all of a sudden, nothing is worth it. Often, people completely fall down. They can't go on in this way. They burn out, they get sick, which happened to me, or they become so paralyzed with anxiety that they have to avoid things and start telling little white lies just to get through the day because they've built up this idea of being perfect on the people around them. If you're experiencing this, you're not alone. Please do not feel bad about this. This is a common experience, particularly if you're someone who's set up for anxiety.  PERFECTIONISM ANXIETY SYMPTOMS OR SIGNS Let's go through some additional perfectionism anxiety symptoms or signs. The first one is, people with perfectionism have a severe fear of failure. They're overwhelmed by the idea that they might mess up, they might make a mistake, and when they do make a mistake, they see it as a failure. Not a blip on the road, not a challenge that they will learn from, but it's that they are a failure, that their mistake and their failure mean that that person is. In fact, their identity is a failure, and that can be incredibly emotionally painful. Another perfectionism anxiety symptom is shame and vulnerability. There is so much shame around making mistakes or being seen as vulnerable, weak, not perfect, or not keeping up with the Joneses. And that can be so emotionally painful that that's what propels them into continuing perfectionistic behaviors, pushing themselves harder than they can maintain, putting them or raising their hands in situations that they really honestly shouldn't be saying yes to. They don't even have the capacity for what they've already signed up for. You may know the quote that says, “If you want something done, find the busiest person.” That's commonly the perfectionist because they're the ones who can get jobs done and they're willing to put their own mental and physical wellness aside to get the job done. Another sign of perfectionism often shows up at work. When you have perfectionism anxiety, work can become very frustrating or depressing, and this is often, again, because of the expectations you've put on yourself. You associate work with being an incredibly stressful environment because, as you walk into work, you're bringing in these expectations. You're bringing this goal of being perfect and not making mistakes. And that can create an incredible amount of anxiety and distress.  It also creates, as I said, a lot of depression, hopelessness, or helplessness because often people with perfectionism are suffering in silence. They don't feel like they can share with other people how much they're suffering or how they're succeeding. They make it look maybe even so easy, but underneath they're really struggling, and they don't want people to find out. They feel like that would be letting other people in on the lie that you're actually not the person that you're perceived to be. Another really important sign is this ongoing fear or belief that I'll never be good enough. This deep-down belief that you don't have the worth of just being who you are, that you have to show up being more and more and more in order to be respected, to be loved, to be accepted by people. And that can be incredibly stressful. PERFECTIONISM AND PROCRASTINATION A big overlap is between perfectionism and procrastination. Again, as I said, when you raise the bar so high, often the only thing that people can do is to avoid the thing because they're overwhelmed at the prospect of making a mistake. They're overwhelmed by the expectations they've put for themselves. They go into a freeze mode where they can't even move forward. It's too overwhelming. Their nervous system is shutting down. They're having an increased heart rate, tightness in their chest, nausea, stomach issues, muscle aches, headaches, and migraines. And so, because of that, they just procrastinate and keep pushing, pushing, pushing the deadline away. Often, when I see someone, they have been told they're not perfectionistic because they've procrastinated and avoided so long. A professional or a doctor has said no, that you can't be perfectionistic because you're not getting anything done. But often, those who are avoiding are more perfectionistic than the people who they know are succeeding. It's the heavy layer of expectation that causes them to stall and avoid moving forward in any way.  Now, when you suffer from perfectionist anxiety, relationships can also become really strained. Really common imperfectionism is people pleasing, or the fear that you have let people down. You spend a lot of time worrying about what they think of you. In addition to that, it's not just worrying about what they think of you. Often, people with perfectionism become highly judgmental of their loved ones, their friends, their children, or their partner. They may also become easily annoyed when other people can't maintain that perfectionism. Often in relationships, if there's a person with perfectionism and their partner is struggling, the person with perfectionism gets quite frustrated because, in their mind, they're like, “Just be perfect. Get it fixed. Fix it. I'm doing all the perfectionistic behaviors; why can't you?” And that can cause an incredible amount of strain on the relationship. They also might experience a degree of anger, frustration, and irritability. And that's not because they're horrible people; it's because they've raised the bar and the expectations so high to be perfect that even if their loved ones are struggling by association, they feel like that's jeopardizing their perfectionism. And this is a really common thing that comes into couples counseling. Once they get there, the relationship has been so strained without identifying that perfectionism could be a massive driver behind their relationship issues.  IS THERE A PERFECTIONISM ANXIETY DISORDER? Now there is something to note here. There is no such thing as a perfectionism anxiety disorder. A lot of people are searching for those terms to see if this is, in fact, a disorder. But there are common disorders such as eating disorders, generalized anxiety disorder, and OCD that do co-occur with perfectionism.  PERFECTIONISM OCD Now, there are specific types of OCD, one of them being perfectionism OCD. That is a specific subtype of OCD where the underlying force towards the compulsion is perfectionism, and it's often coming from a place of anxiety and uncertainty. Usually, people with perfectionism OCD, they're not doing their compulsions or safety behaviors from a place of wanting to; they usually feel like they can't stop doing them. They feel like they're stuck in a loop of doing these behaviors even though they don't want to. This is very common alongside other subtypes, like just right OCD, symmetry OCD, and moral and religious OCD as well.  PERFECTIONISM VS PERFECTIONISM OCD Now, often people do ask. Let's weigh it out. Perfectionism versus perfectionism OCD, how do we know the difference? Well, a thing to remember here is that often perfectionism is what we call ‘ego-syntonic,' meaning it's in line with their values. They want to be perfect. It's a driving force to be perfect. It actually reduces their discomfort by moving in that direction.  For those with perfectionism OCD, it's actually ego-dystonic, which means they don't want this obsession. It's intrusive. It's repetitive. They really don't believe in the point of perfectionism, but they feel compelled to engage in this behavior, and they feel like they can't stop engaging in this behavior.  Now I want to really slow down here because that's not always true for everybody. I've often seen where clients will have a combination of the two, or maybe on a spectrum, they might be closer to the perfectionism OCD end, but they do still have some ego syntonic perfectionism that's showing up. So, I want to make sure that if you are having these perfectionism symptoms, go to a mental health professional so you can work out specifically what's true for you. So that's an important point to make here. Please don't misdiagnose yourself here. This perfectionism can also show up in PTSD. It can show up in depression. It can show up in other disorders as well. I want us to use this as information, but please do not use this as a way to diagnose yourself. PERFECTIONISM OCD TREATMENT Now if you do have perfectionism OCD, there is a specific OCD treatment that is helpful for that. For those of you with perfectionism, I'm actually going to go through that right here in a second. But first, let's just address that OCD treatment usually will involve a type of cognitive behavioral therapy called ERP (exposure and response prevention).  Now, in this case, we actually expose you to being imperfect on purpose. We have you practice reducing your safety behaviors and compulsions around perfectionism so that you can practice riding the wave of discomfort, uncertainty, or anxiety, and learn that by riding that wave, you can actually tolerate that discomfort and move on without engaging in behaviors that make your life more stressful. It often involves saying no. It often involves slowing down. It often involves, again, being imperfect on purpose.  HOW TO STOP BEING A PERFECTIONIST But now let's move over to how you can stop being a perfectionist and how you can overcome perfectionism if that is in fact what you're dealing with.  I again want to share with you, I get how painful this is. I worked through this for close to a decade, and I still see it come up. I still see it show up in my life where I have to catch it. It shows up in a way that's sneaky and it feels, in my experience, as it's a powerful feeling when you're engaging in perfectionism, but I also notice that when I'm starting to feel really burnt out and really overwhelmed and my anxiety and depression are going up, it's usually because I've allowed that sneaky perfectionism to get into my life more than I would've wanted to. OVERCOMING PERFECTIONISM So when we're talking about overcoming perfectionism, here are a few things that were really helpful for me.  Identify how perfectionism keeps you trapped Number one is, identify the ways that perfectionism is keeping me trapped. For me, when I had an eating disorder and a lot of perfectionism, I actually had to do a deep study on how it was impacting my life because, as my therapist was trying to get me to change these behaviors, I was showing up with a lot of restriction and a lot of resistance. I did not want to stop. I said to her, “I'm not ready to get rid of these behaviors. They keep me safe. They keep me feeling like I'm in control. I don't want to feel out of control. I don't want to feel imperfect. I don't want to feel shame. I don't want to feel vulnerable. I don't want to take these behaviors away.” But as I looked at how they were impacting my life, I then started to realize how they're actually keeping me trapped and holding me back.  Explore how society encourages perfectionism The second piece was, I had to then do a deep exploration and look at how society had encouraged me to maintain my perfectionism. I had people all around me cheering me on. “Good job. Keep going.” “You're so thin. Look at you thrive.” “You're so successful. I can't believe how you do it.” “I'm so impressed. You inspire me.” I was constantly fed reinforcement. That kept me trapped in perfectionism and made me want to stay in perfectionism, but kept me anxious, kept me feeling like I was a complete fraud, kept me feeling like I was an imposter who, if anyone would ever find out that I'm actually this imperfect, terrible, hopeless human being with no worth, I couldn't bear the idea of that, And so, I really had to look at how society had fed me into this system as a woman, but also as a human being and as a young person, how this had kept me stuck, and how it was going to keep keeping me stuck if I didn't start to change some things.  Determine how YOU want to live your life Now, the next thing I had to do is really look and determine how I wanted to live my life, and that was really influenced by my personal values. What was important to me? Is my uncle's opinion of me or my coworker's opinion of me more important than my own opinion of me? I used to first say yes, but with practice and really looking at it, I started to realize I'm going to die with everyone thinking I was perfect and I'm going to die miserable. I wouldn't have done the things I wanted to do. I was living a life based on what other people thought of me and living a life basically hiding from all of my feelings, which brings me to the next big, big, big point of my recovery.  Learn to feel your feelings If I could say one thing was the most important in my recovery, it would be this: I had to learn how to feel my feelings, and I had to be willing to ride out some really uncomfortable feelings that I had about myself. I had to write out shame and still do. I had to write out feelings of being worthless, and still do. They still show up, and when they do, I instinctually go to run away from them, and then I have to slow myself down and say, “Kimberley, just stay. Be here with it. Running from this emotion, patching it up, or making it look pretty is only going to keep you trapped and create a life where you're more and more and more anxious.”  Develop a self-compassion practice I also had to develop a very strong self-compassion practice, but that actually came last for me. I'm really doing my best with my patients and with you here today to have that be a beginning part of your recovery. But for me, I refused it. I hated the idea, and I didn't want to do it. I felt it was weak, and I actually thought it would override my perfectionism and make me into some kind of weak loser who can't control their life, and all these words, like, I'll be a failure, I won't be successful, it'll make me lazy. I had a whole belief about what self-compassion would do to me. But with time, I did start to see the benefit of it. And again, it's something I still have to work on.  Understand that this is a life-long process of recovery I had to also recognize that this was a lifelong practice. I do remember, and I will share a story with you, that early in my perfectionism treatment, I actually stopped treatment. I told them, “I'm fine. I'm doing great. I don't need you anymore,” and off I went. A part of that was me, because I think I was really afraid to do the next level of work, but I think another part of me truly thought that that was all it took. But then, as I struggled with different stresses in my life, or as it continued to show up in my relationships and at my work, I realized this is a lifelong practice. This is something I'm going to need to practice for some time.  BELIEFS THAT WILL HELP YOU OVERCOME PERFECTIONISM Now, before I finish up with you, I want to share with you some beliefs that I had to adopt to help me overcome perfectionism, and I had to remember these every step of the way. Now, I was really lucky I had a therapist who would reinforce this with me every single week, but maybe you don't. And so, I wanted to just be here to share them with you, just in case they're helpful with you managing your own perfectionism. So, here they are.  IT IS OKAY TO MAKE MISTAKES  The first belief I had to adopt is, it's okay to make mistakes. It's human to make mistakes. I also had to reframe what a mistake meant. As I said before, a mistake didn't make me a failure anymore. Instead, a mistake was data to help me learn and challenge this problem I was having. And now I've done my best. I've even done episodes on Your Anxiety Toolkit, talking about how I went out and purposely made mistakes a hundred times in less than a year because I still realized I had to challenge this idea that getting a no, getting rejected, or making a mistake is a problem. IT IS OKAY IF PEOPLE DO NOT UNDERSTAND ME OR LIKE ME Another thing I had to adopt is, it's okay if people do not understand me or like me, and this one still breaks my heart. I'm not going to lie, it's still really, really hard for me. But it is important to recognize that most of the time, you can be imperfect, and people will still make space for you. It is okay to not be perfect. In fact, I have learned the more perfect I tried to be, the more disconnected I was with people. The more perfect I tried to be, the more I sabotaged relationships. I made other people feel judged and uncomfortable. I made it feel unsafe for them to be imperfect, therefore impacting our ability to be vulnerable and in deep connection with each other. WHEN I AM IMPERFECT, I BECOME MORE CONNECTED So by being imperfect, I actually learned that the real relationships started to show up, that I could be vulnerable, and then they would be vulnerable. And I would feel seen, and they would feel seen. And then I would feel worthy and they would feel worthy. And it healed itself in that respect through the relationships, through showing up imperfectly in relationships and letting them see that I'm actually struggling. I'm actually really having a hard time.  I remember talking to my therapist and saying, “Nobody would know.” Nobody would know that I'm having such a hard time. But when I actually started sharing, other people started sharing, and I realized that I didn't have to be perfect because nobody was getting through this life without going through their own struggles and challenges. MY WORTH IS NOT RELATED TO MY OUTPUT Another really important thing I had to adopt is that my worth is not related to my output. And this is one I still have to remind myself that I do not deserve self-care and kindness just because I kicked butt at work today. That I'm allowed to have compassion, self-care, and pleasure, whether I was successful, made money, or achieved the things on my to-do list. That I'm always deserving of self-care and pleasure. That that is something innate inside of me and that I can use at any time if my body needs it. LISTEN TO MY BODY. IT IS WISE And then the last thing I had to adopt was truly listen to your body. Stop pushing through discomfort in a way where you know that you're pushing your body too hard or too fast. I would say yes to everything, even if my body was exhausted. I had to learn to listen to my body and listen to when my body was gently nudging me, saying, “Stop. I'm tired. I need to rest.” That is still something I'm working on and something that I'll always have to be working on as I age and as my limitations change as well. So that's the things I want you to adopt to help you overcome depression. Now, you may have some other things that you need to adopt as well, and that's okay. I want you to make this as personalized as possible. But I do hope that this, number one, validated you and your perfectionism anxiety. I hope that it informed you of ways that it shows up for people. And third, I hope it gives you some inspiration that you too can overcome perfectionism anxiety and depression, and hopefully go on to live a very fulfilling life.  Have a wonderful day, everybody, and always remember it is a beautiful day to do hard things.

What if I never get better? This is a common and distressing fear that many people worry about. It can feel very depressing, it can be incredibly anxiety-provoking, and most of all, it can make you feel so alone. Today, I'm going to address the fear, “What if I never get better?” and share tools and strategies to stay hopeful and focused on your recovery. If you have the fear, “What if I never get better?” I want you to settle in. This is exactly where you need to be. I want to break this episode down into two specific sections. So, when we are talking about “What if I never get better?” we're going to talk about first the things I don't have control over, and then the things we do have control over. That will determine the different strategies and tools we're going to use. Before we do that, though, let's talk about first validating how hard it is to recover. Recovery is an incredibly scary process. It can feel defeating; it can feel, as I said, so incredibly lonely. When we're thinking about recovery, we often compare it to other people's recovery, and that's probably what makes us think the most. Like, will I ever recover? Will I get to be like those people who have? Or if you see people who aren't recovering, you might fear, “What if I don't recover either?” even if you're making amazing steps forward. It can be an exhausting process that requires a lot of care, compassion, and thoughtful consideration. Most of all, recovery requires a great deal of hard work. Most people, by the time they come to me, are exhausted. They've given up. They don't really feel like there's any way forward. And I'm here to share with you that there absolutely is, and we're going to talk about some strategies here today. Now, that being said, while all of those things are true—that it is hard and distressing and can be defeating—I wholeheartedly believe that recovery is possible for everyone. But what's important is that we define recovery depending on the person. I do not believe that there is a strict definition of recovery, mainly because everybody is different, everybody's values are different, and everybody's capacity is different. So we want to be realistic and compassionate, and we want to make sure our expectations are safe and caring as we move towards recovery. Let's talk about what that might look like. Again, it's going to be different for every person.  WHAT IF I DON'T GET BETTER FROM OCD?  If we're talking about recovery for OCD, let's say we're going to be talking about what's realistic. Again, what's compassionate? So, if someone comes to me and says, “I want my goal of recovery to be never to have anxiety and never have intrusive thoughts ever again,” I'm going to say to them, “That sounds really painful and out of your control. Let's actually work at controlling your reaction to them instead of trying to tell your brain not to have thoughts and not to have feelings, because we all know how that works. You're going to have more of them, right?” But again, the degree in which you recover is entirely up to you. WHAT IF I DON'T GET BETTER FROM GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER?  Recovery for anxiety or generalized anxiety is going to be the same. I am probably going to use me as an example. I have generalized anxiety disorder—it doesn't stop me from living my life as fully as I can. It's still there, but I'm there to gently, compassionately respond to it and think about how I can respond to this effectively. I think I'm genetically set up to have anxiety, so my goal of recovery being like never having anxiety again is probably not kind; it's probably not compassionate or realistic. WHAT IF I DON'T GET BETTER FROM DEPRESSION?  Recovery for depression—again, it's going to look different for different people. Some people are going to have a complete reduction of depressive symptoms. Other people are going to have a waxing and waning, and I consider that to still be a part of recovery. It might be that your definition of recovery is, “As long as I'm functioning, I can take care of my kids, and I can go to work and do my hobbies.” If that's your definition of recovery, great. Other people might say, “My definition of recovery is to make sure I get my teeth cleaned, go to the doctor once a year, and have an exercise schedule,” and whatever's right to them. Really, again, I want to be clear that you get to decide what recovery looks like for you. I've had people in the past say, “I've considered my recovery to be great. I'm not ready to take those next extra hard steps. I'm happy with where I am, and I'm actually going to work at really accepting where I'm at and living my life as fully as I can, whether these emotions or these feelings are here or not,” and I love that. WHAT IF I DON'T GET BETTER FROM HAIR PULLING AND SKIN PICKING?  Recovery for hair pulling and skin picking—another disorder that we treat at our center in Calabasas, California—might be some reduction of those behaviors. For others, it might be complete elimination, but you get to decide. WHAT IF I DON'T GET BETTER FROM MY CHRONIC ILLNESS?  I know that for me, the recovery of a chronic illness was not the absence of the chronic illness. It was getting in control of the things I knew I could control and then working at compassion, acceptance, care, support, and resources for what I could not control. So I really want to emphasize here first that we want to be respectful. I want to be respectful of your definition of recovery before we talk about this fear specifically related to “what if I don't recover.” Some people have the fear that they won't recover, and that might be valid because they've put their expectations so high that the expectation in and of itself causes some anxiety. WHAT DON'T I HAVE CONTROL OVER?  So let's talk about it first. We're going to first talk about what I don't have control over, and this is what we're talking about here in regards to how I manage this fear.  Now, the first thing to do when we're talking about what we don't have control over is, we don't have control over the fact that we have this fear. Of course, this fear is coming up for you because you want to recover, you want to live your best life, and you deserve that. You deserve to have a life where you go on to succeed in whatever definition that means to you. But we can't control the fact that your brain offers you the thought, “What if I don't recover?” We don't have control over that, so let's try not to stop or suppress those thoughts. We know that with research, the more you try and suppress a thought, the more often you're going to have it. The other thing we don't have control over, and I actually mentioned this before, is, we have to acknowledge our genetics and acknowledge that genetics does have a play in this. I'm never going to probably be someone who is anxiety-free. My brain comes up with some ridiculous things. My brain loves to catastrophize. My brain loves to find problems where there aren't problems. That is my brain. As much as I can work at eliminating how I react to that, I'm probably not going to stop that entirely. So I'm going to accept that I don't have control over my genetics, and that's okay. A quick note here too is, if you do have anxiety and it is a part of your genetic—DNA, your family team tends to have it—also catch your anger around that. You're allowed to be angry; you're allowed to be dissatisfied or have grief about that. But we also want to catch that as well. Again, we do have to just acknowledge that no one has control over their genetic makeup. The third thing to remember here is that recovery is a series of valleys and peaks. That we do not have control over. Some people have extreme fear that they will never recover because they believe or were led to believe that recovery should be this very straightforward recovery process where you go from A to B, there's no peaks and valleys, and it's all straightforward from there. We do have to accept that it is normal. Recovery will always have peaks and valleys. It will always have highs and lows. And that actually doesn't mean you are relapsing or anything bad is happening. I actually say to my clients a lot of the time, and I often will demonstrate to them as I'll say, “You're in the messy middle. You've started recovery, so you've made that huge step. You've gone through that chapter where you're learning and you're ready for it, and you've educated yourself and you're prepared. And now you're starting to make some strides. You're seeing where you're doing well. We're also seeing where there's challenges. You're in the messy middle, and this is where valleys and peaks, ups and downs are going to happen. Our job isn't to beat you up when you're in a valley or a low; our job is to stop and just inquire, nonjudgmentally, what's going on? What can we learn from this? What could help me with this if I were to navigate this in the future?”  This has been a huge piece of my work managing a chronic illness because I could wake up tomorrow and not be able to get out of bed, but today I feel like I'm full of energy and all good. It's completely out of my control sometimes. On the days where I don't feel like I can get out of bed, my job is to recognize that this is normal. This doesn't mean it's going to be forever. Can I be gentle with myself around this hard day and not catastrophize what that means? So, there are the three things we can't control.  WHAT DO YOU HAVE CONTROL OVER?  Now we're going to move over to the things we can control. There are actually seven of these things, and we're going to go through them, and they will inform the tools and strategies you are going to use when you're handling the fear, “What if I don't ever recover?” HOW DO I RESPOND TO THIS THOUGHT? Number one, something that we do have control over, is: how do I respond to this thought? Now, you must remember, the fear, “What if I don't recover?” or “What if I never get better?” is actually just a thought. It's not a fact. It's not the truth. It's a thought your brain is offering to you, and we want to thank it for that thought because your brain's trying to help you along. It's saying, “Just so you know, Kimberley, there is a small possibility that you won't recover. What can we do about that?” But if you have that thought and you take it as a fact, like you won't recover, or recovery is not in your future, and you respond to it that way, you're going to probably respond in a way that increases anxiety, increases depression, increases hopelessness, and isn't kind or effective. So we want to first acknowledge, okay, in this present moment, maybe it's Tuesday at 9:30 in the morning and I'm having the thought “what if I don't recover,” knowing that on Tuesday at 9:40, I might be having different thoughts, which is again evidence that thoughts are not facts. They're fleeting. They're things that show up in our minds. We can decide whether to respond to them or not. Now, what we want to do when we do have this thought is respond to it in a kind, compassionate way. For those of you who know me and have followed me for some time, I'm always talking about this idea of a kind coach. The kind coach would say, “Okay, I acknowledge that's a thought. Okay. What do we need to do? Kimberley, you've got this. Keep going. Keep trying. You know you've done this valley and this peak before. What did you do in the past that was helpful? What did you do in the past that wasn't helpful? Great, let's do more of that.” The kind coach cheers you on. It's there to encourage you. It's there to remind you of your strengths.  HOW COMPASSIONATE ARE YOU TOWARDS YOURSELF  It's not there to bring your challenges and use them against you, which brings us right to tip number two, which is, you have 100% control over how kind you are to yourself throughout the process.Actually, let me renege that maybe not a hundred percent because I know a lot of you are new to the practice of self-compassion, and sometimes we do it without even knowing. So let's also be realistic about that as well. Forgive me. We can really work at changing how kind we are to ourselves when we have that thought. Let's say you've been through the wringer. It's a very Australian frame or quote, but you've been through the wringer, which means you've been through a really tough time, and you're thinking, “I only have evidence that things go bad or things get worse.” A kind coach, your compassionate voice, or your compassionate self—that compassionate part of you would be there to offer gentle, wise guidance on what you need to do for the long term to move you forward. Again, that compassionate voice will validate how hard it's been. It will not invalidate you. It will say, “I understand it has been hard. I understand that this is really, really challenging.” It will also offer you kind, effective, wise ideas for what you could do in that moment. Sometimes the kindest thing we can do is just acknowledge the thought and keep going. Sometimes the kindest thing we can do is to say, “No, brain,” or “No, anxiety,” or “No, I'm not buying into this today. Thank you very much for offering it to me, but you do not get to determine where I'm headed. I get to determine where I am headed.” So, compassionate reactions aren't just gentle. Sometimes they're quite assertive and they'll say, “No.” Sometimes they might even swear, like, “Bug off, anxiety. I'm not dealing with you today. You're not going to tell me what to do. You can come along for the day's ride. I know I can't get rid of you. I know it's out of my control to try and get rid of you, but you will not determine what I'm going to do today. You'll not get to tell me that my life will be bad, or my life will be terrible or unsuccessful, or I won't have recovery.” You get to stand up to fear in that way and let that then inform the actions you take from there. HOW MUCH TIME ARE YOU DEDICATING TO RECOVERY?  The tip or tool number three is, also take a look at how much time you're dedicating to recovery. I've had patients who've come to me really struggling with this fear that “what if I never recover?” We actually find that they're not engaging enough in the recovery skills and tools throughout the day. It's sort of like going to the gym. If I went to the gym for an hour, once a week, yes, I would have some improvements, but to really maintain those improvements, I do need to be doing my homework, my stretches, my walks, and my weight training in a way that's effective and not overdone throughout the week. So a lot of you, if you're struggling with this, be gentle around this question, because we don't want to overdo it either. But we may want to check in and say, “Let's be strategic here.” I know that in our online course—we have an online course called Time Management for Optimum Mental Health. It's a course to help people schedule and manage their time so that they can prioritize mental health and other things they have to get done. There are other priorities, chores, and things they have to do. We often talk about, let's put mental health first. Have you scheduled it in your day to do your homework if you're doing ERP? Have you done that? Have you scheduled a time or an alarm to go off to remind you to sit and journal, do some self-compassion practice, or meditate? For me, a big one from my mental health is an alarm to say, “It's time to leave the house. You need to get outside.” I work from home. I'm often indoors with my patients. “It's time for you to go outside.” That is important for your long-term mental health or your medical health. And so, it's important that we are very strategic and effective about scheduling. I call it calendaring. We calendar recovery-focused behaviors. That is something you do have control over. Again, you do not have control over the fact that the fear is here. You don't have control over whether it will return tomorrow, but you do have control over your recovery and the steps you take, acknowledging that there will still be peaks and valleys. It will not be perfect. One thing I want to stress to you—and I shouldn't laugh because it's actually not funny; it's actually very serious—is that so many people start recovery and get perfectionistic about it, which is often why they're having the fear “what if I never recover,” because they've told themselves there is this one way that they are going to recover and that it again shouldn't have peaks and valleys and it should be this way, and I shouldn't be hijacked by any other things. But the truth is, life happens along the way. You might be cruising along with recovery for your specific struggle, and then all of a sudden, a life stressor happens, like COVID. Here in LA, my husband works in the film industry. There's a huge strike happening. It's a huge stressor for a lot of families. It's been going on for months. A lot of families. I have all kinds of stresses—financial, relationship, and scheduling struggles. Life does happen, and so we have to be gentle with ourselves on the times when our recovery isn't going to the speed we would've liked because of the life hiccups that happen along the way that slow our progress. When that happens, we can gently encourage ourselves that we are doing the best we can. We're going to be okay with the fact that it's a little slower. We're going to let ourselves have our emotions about the fact that it's slower than we would've liked, and we're going to gently just keep taking one step at a time in the direction you want to go in. HOW WILLING AM I TO RIDE THIS WAVE OF DISCOMFORT? Now the fourth thing you want to remember here, and something that is in your control when it comes to the fear “What if I don't recover?” or “What if I never get better?” is how willing am I to ride waves of discomfort? This question is key, you guys, and will determine a huge degree of how speedy your recovery is. Maybe it's not even speedy. For some people, it's speedy, but for others, it's how deep the recovery process goes. I know for me that I often will try to get things to move along nice and fast and on schedule and so forth, but I've really missed the true meaning, which is, have I actually learned how to be with myself when I'm uncomfortable? Have I actually slowed down and really had a degree of willingness to be with whatever discomfort it may be—tightness in my chest, racing thoughts, not in my throat, an upset stomach? Am I actually willing to allow that to be there AND still moving in the direction towards my long-term wellness? Often, when discomfort comes up, we're like, “I don't want to feel this. I don't want to have this experience.” And that's often when we engage in behaviors that keep us stuck and keep us out of recovery, keep the disorder going. We know that when we engage in behaviors like compulsions, avoidances, and mental rumination, that often just keeps us stuck and keeps us cycling on the same anxiety and the same disorder. The big question: How willing am I to ride this wave of discomfort? You may want to even put it on a scale of 1 to 10. You might say, “Out of 10, how willing am I to ride this wave? 10 being the most, 1 being not at all.” I always say to my patients, and I've said it here before, we want to be up around the 7s, 8s, 9s, and 10s. Even 7 is fine. It's all fine, but we're looking for 8s, 9s, and 10s here of how willing you are to really, truly just allow discomfort to be there and observe it as it's there and not engage in it again, as if it were a fact. HOW ACCEPTING AM I OF THE UPS AND DOWNS? Number five is, how accepting am I of the ups and downs? Now, we've talked about this, the peaks and the valleys. When you're going through peaks and valleys, how accepting are you of that? Or when they happen, are you like, “No, this shouldn't happen. I don't like it. I don't want it. It's not fair”? I want to validate you. That response is normal and human, but we want to be careful not to stay there too long because when we're there, we're actually not moving forward. We're then often so much more likely to beat ourselves up, put ourselves down, and compare ourselves to other people. What we want to do is just gently accept. I understand. I validate that this is hard and that we may have taken a step back, and I do accept that. I take responsibility for that in the most compassionate way, and I'm still going to stand up and keep moving forward. It's like that song. I may be aging myself here, but they say, “I get knocked down, but I get up again.” He talks about how nothing's going to get him down. This is what recovery is. You get knocked down; you get up again. Maybe it should be your theme song—you get knocked down, you get up again; you get knocked down, you get up again. And that is so brave. I celebrate any of my clients or any of my students when they say, “I got knocked down, but I got back up again.” That is so powerful. So courageous. So resilient. I just have all the words to say. I celebrate anybody who is willing to get knocked down and still get up again. So I hope that you can practice that for yourself.  HOW PATIENT AM I WITH THIS PROCESS? Number six is, how patient am I with this process? A lot of these are similar, I know, but patience is actually something I talk with clients about all the time. Often, particularly when they have the fear, “What if I never get better?” it's often because they're struggling to really connect with patience. They're doing the actions. They're engaging in their homework. They're moving forward. The only thing that's getting in the way is they're losing patience with the process.  This takes time, guys. Changing your brain takes time. It is a long-term process. Just like any muscle that you're building, whether it be bicep curls, quadriceps, or your brain, it does take time. We do have to practice the mindfulness of being patient, steady, and slow, letting it be a process. I know, I hate it too. No one wants to be patient. It would be so much easier if it just happened fast, and you're probably seeing other people where their successes happen faster than yours. But again, go back to: how willing am I to be uncomfortable? How accepting am I of my ups and downs? How can I be accepting of my own genetic makeup and the way that my brain responds? How patient can I be with myself in this process? AM I ASKING FOR HELP?  And then that brings us to tip number seven, which is, are you asking for help? Please, guys, as you navigate recovery and as you navigate the fear that you won't recover, please do not hesitate to ask for help. Ask for support. Ask for resources. We have over 350 episodes here at Your Anxiety Toolkit. They're there to support you, to cheer you on, and to celebrate your wins. There are therapists there who are there to help you and guide you. We have a practice in Calabasas, California, where we help people move towards their values as well. There are clinicians in your area. If you don't live in California, we have a whole range of vaults of online courses, if you're needing more resources or reminders.  A lot of the people who take out online courses at CBTSchool.com actually have been through treatment, but taking a course helps remind them of the core concepts. “Ah, yes. I needed to remember that. I forgot about that.” It's okay. The courses are there. You can watch them as many times as you want. They're on demand. Again, you've got unlimited access. They're there to encourage and support you and push you towards the same concepts of moving towards your definition of recovery.  They're the seven tips I want you to think about. We are here to encourage and support you as best as we can and give you those strategies and tools. But the big question again is, are you putting them into practice? Please don't listen to this podcast and go on your way. The only right way that this podcast will truly help is if you put the skills, the tips, and the tools into practice. I always say it's a beautiful day to do hard things, and I really believe that. So I hope today has been helpful. We have really gone over what is in your control and what is not in your control. Please focus on the things that are in your control, and I hope you have a wonderful, wonderful day. I'll see you next week.

Chris sits down with Kimberley Quinlan of the great podcast, Your Anxiety Toolkit. They discuss various topics from the history of their careers and supervisors who were pivotal in shaping who they are as clinicians today to what techniques they favor in therapy and why. Feel free to reach out with any questions you might have to chrisleins04@gmail.com. I you've OCD Straight Talk helpful, consider giving us a 5-star rating and subscribing to the podcast for more structured help with your OCD- and anxiety-related symptoms.

Welcome back, everybody. This is a last-minute episode. I usually am really on schedule with my plan for the podcast and what I want to do, but I have recently got back from vacation and I have been summoned to jury duty.  For my own self-care, the idea of going to this master plan that I created for all of the other episodes that I do a lot of planning and a lot of prep and really think it through today, I was like, “I deeply need this episode to land on my own heart.” This is as much for me as it is for you, and it is a community effort, which also was very helpful for me.  As you may know, I'm a huge proponent of self-compassion, which isn't just having bubble baths and lighting a candle. It's actually stopping and asking, “What do you need in this moment?” And I really dropped in and I was like, “I need this to be really simple, really easy, and I need this to be also something that will land.” Let's do it.  Today, we're talking about the 14 things you should say to a loved one with anxiety. I asked everyone on Instagram to weigh in on what they need to hear, and the response was so beautiful, it actually brought me to tears.  I am going to share with you the 14 things that you should say to a loved one with anxiety, and I'm also going to talk about, it's not just what we say. I was thinking about this the other day. When we're anxious, the advice we get can make us feel very soothed and validated, or it can feel really condescending. Saying “stop worrying” can be really condescending. It can make us enraged. But if someone so gently says, “Listen, don't worry, I got you.” You know what I mean? The tone makes a huge difference.  For those of you who are family members or loved ones who are listening to this, to really get some nuggets on what they can do to support their loved one, remember that the tone and the intent are really 80% of the work. That is so, so important. Here we go. Let's go through them.  I AM HERE FOR YOU. The first thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “I am here for you.” The beauty of this is it's not saying, “How can I make your discomfort go away?” It's not saying, “What should we do to fix this and make you stop talking about it and stop having pain about it?” It's just saying, “I'm here, I'm staying in my lane and I'm going to be there to support you.” It's beautiful.  HOW CAN I SUPPORT YOU? The second thing you could say to a loved one with anxiety is, and this is actually my all-time favorite, this is probably the thing I say the most to my loved ones when they're anxious or going through a difficult time, “How can I support you?” It's not saying, “What can I do?” It's not saying, again, “How can I fix you?” or “Let's get rid of it.” It's just saying, “What is it that you need? Because the truth is, I don't know what you need and I'm not going to pretend I do because what may have worked for you last week mightn't work this week.” That's really important to remember. How can I support you? YOU ARE NOT BAD FOR EXPERIENCING THIS. The third thing you could say to a loved one with anxiety is, “You are not bad for experiencing this.” So often when we are going through a hard time, we're having strong emotions. We then have secondary shame and blame and guilt for having it. We feel guilty, we feel weak, we feel silly, we feel selfish, we feel juvenile for struggling—often based on what we were told in childhood or in our early days about having emotions. We can really start to feel bad for having it. Or for you folks with OCD or intrusive thoughts, you might feel bad because of the content of your obsessions.  Now let's pause here for a second and be very clear. We also have to recognize that we don't want to be providing reassurance for our loved ones with OCD and intrusive thoughts because, while giving them reassurance might make them feel better for the short term and might make you feel like you're really a great support person, it probably is reinforcing and feeding the disorder and making it worse.  So in no way here am I telling you to tell your loved ones like, “You're not bad. You're not going to do the thing that you think you're going to do,” or “That fear is not going to come true.” We don't want to go down that road because that's going to become compulsive and high in accommodation. Those two things can really, really make your OCD and intrusive thoughts much, much, much worse. But we can validate them that having a single emotion like anxiety, shame, anger, sadness does not make them a bad person. So, so important. THINGS WILL GET BETTER... THIS WILL NOT LAST FOREVER. The fourth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “Things will get better,” and another thing that the folks on Instagram said is, “This will not last forever.” This was something that was said many, many times. I pulled together the main common themes here. But what I loved about this is they were bringing in the temporary nature of anxiety, which is a mindfulness concept, which is, this is a temporary experience that this anxiety will not last forever. Again, pay attention to the tone here. Telling them “This won't last long” or “This won't last forever” in a way that devalues their experience or disqualifies their experience, or invalidates their experience isn't what we're saying here. What they're saying is, they're really leading them towards a skill of recognizing that yes, this is hard, we're not denying it. Yes, this is hard, but things will get better or that this won't last forever.  The thing I love about “Things will get better” is, so often when we have anxiety, and we recently did an episode about this—when you have invasive anxiety all the time, you can start to feel depressed about the future. You can start to feel helpless and hopeless about the future. Offering to them “This will get better with steps and together we'll do this and we'll support you and we'll take baby steps,” that can really help reduce that depressive piece of what they're experiencing.   YOU HAVE GOTTEN THROUGH THIS BEFORE. The fifth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “You have gotten through this before.” Now, that reminds them of their strength and courage. Even if they've never done this scary thing before, chances are, they've done other scary things before or other really difficult things in their life. Often I'll say to patients when they're new to treatment, “Tell me about a time where you did something you actually didn't think you could do.” It's usually things like, “I ran a marathon,” or “I rode a bike up this really steep hill and I couldn't do it forever. And then one weekend I built up and I could,” or “I never thought I would pass this one exam and I'd failed it multiple times and I finally did.” It helps us to really see that you are a courageous, resilient person, that you've gotten through hard things before.  Again, we're not saying it in a sense of urgency like, “Get up and do the hard things because you've done them before.” We are really dropping into their experience. We're really honoring their experience. We're not rushing them too much.  I have learned as a parent of a kid who hates needles, this is the biggest lesson for me because I'm an exposure therapist. I'm like, “Let's go, let's face our fear.” I've learned to trust my child. When we go in to get vaccinations or immunizations, my child says, “Mama, I'm going to do it, but you have to let me do this at my pace.” I was like, “Wow, you're quite the little wise one.” It was so profound to me that I was pushing them too fast, going, “Let's just get it over with. Once you're done, you'll feel so much better.” They really needed to slow it down and be like, “I'm going to do it. It's just going to be at my own pace.” I digress.  I AM PROUD OF HOW HARD YOU ARE TRYING. The sixth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety, and you don't have to say all of these by the way, but number six is, “I am proud of how hard you are trying.” I loved this because it, number one, validates that they're going through a hard thing. It also encourages and recognizes that they are trying their best.  Often we make the mistake of saying, “You could be doing a little better.” The truth is, yeah, you will be doing better in the future, but you're doing the best you can right now with what you have, so do really say, “I'm proud of how hard you are trying.” One thing I've also learned, and I learned this from another clinician once, is this clinician taught me. She says, “I never tell my patients how proud I am of them.” She says, “I always say, you must be so proud of how hard you are trying.” She said that because that gives them ownership of being proud. It gives them permission to be proud. I have learned in many clinical settings with patients to say that. Not all the time, sometimes I just straight up say, “I'm so proud of you.” I don't think there's anything wrong with that. But you might even want to play around with this nuanced change in this sentence of, “I'm so proud of how hard you are trying and you must be so proud of how hard you are trying.” So powerful the use of words here.  LET'S LISTEN TO STORIES OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE GOTTEN THROUGH THIS. The seventh thing you need to say to a loved one who has anxiety is, “Let's listen to stories of other people who have gotten through this.” The person who wrote this in, I loved it because they actually gave some context of them saying, “In a moment where I don't think I can do the scary thing, sometimes hearing other stories of people who have done this work is exactly what I need to remind myself that I can do this hard thing.” This is how they did it, and I have the same skills that they do. I'm the same human that they are. They're no better or worse than me.  If you go back, there's tons of stories and OCD stories that you can look at on Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast or OCD stories or other podcasts, or even IOCDF live streams of other people's stories that can be inspiring to you. I WILL DO THE DISHES TONIGHT. The eighth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, I loved this one, “I will do the dishes tonight.” I loved this one. They actually put a smiley face emoji after it because really what they're saying is, “You need a break and I'm going to be the break you need.” It's not to say, again, that we're going to accommodate you and we're going to do all your jobs and chores for you. All they're saying is, “I can see anxiety's taking a lot of space for you. As you work through that—not to do compulsions, but as you work through that and navigate that using your mindfulness and your ERP and your willingness and your act and all of the skills you have—as you do that, I'm going to take a little bit of the slack and I'm going to do the dishes tonight.” I just loved this. I would never have thought to include that. I thought that was really, really cute.  YOU ARE ALLOWED TO TAKE THIS TIME AND THIS SPACE. The ninth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “You are allowed to take this time and this space.” I thought that was really a beautiful way. Quite a few people said something similar like, “You're allowed to struggle at this time. It's okay that you're having this discomfort. I'm going to give you some space to just feel your feelings. Be uncomfortable if that's what you're doing. Bring on the loving kindness and the compassion, and I'm actually going to give you space to do that. You're allowed to take this time. You're allowed to take up this space with these emotions.” As somebody who, myself, struggles with that, I feel like I should tie my emotions up and put them in a pretty bow. I really felt this one really landed on me. It was exactly what I needed to hear as well. Thank you, guys.  YOU DO NOT NEED TO SOLVE EVERYTHING RIGHT NOW. YOU CAN PACE YOURSELF THROUGH THIS. The tenth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “You do not need to solve everything right now. You can pace yourself through this.” There's two amazing things I love about this, which is number one, reminding us that we can be uncertain, that we can be patient, that we can let this one sort of lay it down, sit down. We don't have to tend to it right now, we can just let it be there. We're going to go about our time. Absolutely. And that you can pace yourself in that.  Often I get asked questions like, “I just want to get it all done right now. I just want to get all my exposures done and I want to face all my fears and I want to have all the emotions and get them over and done with.” You can pace yourself through this. I think that's so important to remember.  WHAT'S IMPORTANT TO YOU RIGHT NOW? The eleventh thing that you should say to a loved one with anxiety is—this is actually not something you'd say, it's actually something you would ask. They'd say, “I need them to ask me, what's important to you right now.” I think this is beautiful because instead of supporting them, you're really just directing them towards their north star of their values. “If you're anxious, let me just be a prompt for you of, what's important to you right now.” So cool. It's really helping them, especially you guys know when we're anxious, we can't think straight. It's so hard to concentrate, it's all blurry and things are confusing. Sometimes being given a prompt to help direct us back to those values is so, so important. I BELIEVE YOU. The twelfth thing that you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “I believe you.” Really what we're saying here is, “I believe that this is really hard for you. You're not trying to attention seek. I believe that you're struggling.” This was a big one, especially for those people who have a chronic illness. As someone with a chronic illness, so many people kept saying, “Are you sure it's not in your head? Are you sure it's not anxiety? Maybe you're seeking attention.” For people to say, “I believe you, I believe what you're experiencing. I believe that this is really hard for you,” I think that that is so powerful and probably the deepest level of seeing someone authentically and vulnerably. All right, we're getting close to the end here guys. You have held in strong.  YOU ARE STRONGER THAN YOU THINK AND YOU HAVE GOT THIS. The thirteenth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety is, “You are stronger than you think and you have got this.” So good. Again, similar to what we've talked about in the past, but it's reminding them of their strengths, reminding them of their courage, reminding them of their resilience.  Sometimes when we're anxious, we doubt ourselves, we doubt our ability to do the hard thing. They're saying, “You've got this. Let's go. Come on, you've got this.” But again, not in a way that's demeaning or condescending, or invalidating. It's a cheerleading voice.  I KNOW YOU CAN RESIST THESE COMPULSIONS. The fourteenth thing you should say to a loved one with anxiety, but I do have a bonus one of course, is,” I know you can resist these compulsions.” This is for the folks who have OCD and who do struggle with doing these compulsions. Or if you have an eating disorder, it might be, “I know you can resist restriction or binging or purging,” or whatever the behavior is. Maybe if you have an addiction, “I know you can resist these urges.” Same with hair pulling and skin picking. It's really reinforcing to them that, “I know you can do this. I know you can resist this urge or compulsion, whatever it may be.”  Again, it gives us a north star to remind ourselves what are we actually here to do. Because when we're anxious, our default is like, “How can I get away from this as fast as possible?” Sometimes we do need a direction change of like, “No, the goal is to reduce these safety behaviors.” BONUS: IT'S A BEAUTIFUL DAY TO DO HARD THINGS. These are so beautiful. I'm going to add mine in at the end and you guys know what I'm going to say. We almost need a drum roll, but we don't need a drum roll because I'm going to say that the 15th thing that I always say to any loved one, including myself with anxiety, is, “It's a beautiful day to do hard things. It's a beautiful day to do freaking hard things. It's a beautiful day to do the hardest thing.” I say that because it reminds me to look at the beauty of it, to look at the reward of it, and to remind myself that yes, we can do hard things.  My friends, thank you for allowing this to be a nice, soft landing for me today. I know I have to rearrange all the schedule and my podcast editor and my executive assistant is going to have to help me with all of the mix-up and mess around. But I'm grateful for the opportunity just to slow down with you this week.  Take a deep breath.  Drop into what do I need. I hope you're doing that for yourself. I will see you next week back on schedule and I cannot wait to talk with you there.  Have a wonderful day everybody, and talk to you soon.

Today, we're talking about when anxiety causes depression and vice versa. This is a topic that I get asked about all the time. It can be really confusing and a lot of time, it's one of those things that we talk about in terms of like, is it the chicken or the egg? I want to get to the bottom of that today.  When anxiety causes depression, it can feel like your world is spinning and racing from one thought to another. You may feel a complete loss of interest in the things that you're doing. You may have racing thoughts, depressive thoughts, or thoughts of doom. This can be really, really overwhelming. Today, I want to talk about when anxiety causes depression and how you might target that, and also when depression causes anxiety. Let's get into it. We're going to go through a couple of things today. Number one is we're going to go through why does anxiety cause depression, how does depression cause anxiety, how common is depression and anxiety, particularly when they're together, and what to do when depression and anxiety mix. Now, stick around till the end because I'm also going to address how OCD causes depression and how social anxiety causes depression, and what to do when anxiety and depression impact your sleep, and in this case, cause insomnia. I'm so excited to do this. Let's get started.  WHAT CAUSES ANXIETY AND DEPRESSION What causes anxiety and depression? Let's look at that first.  What we understand is that anxiety and depression—we don't entirely know just yet to be exact, but what we know so far is that there is a combination between genetics, biology, environment, and also psychological factors. That's a big piece of what we're going to be talking about today.  Now, if you want to know specifically the causes of anxiety, and that's really what you're wanting, you can actually go over to Episode 225 of Your Anxiety Toolkit. We have a whole episode there on what causes anxiety and what you can do to overcome anxiety. That might be a more in-depth understanding of that.  But just in general, we do know that genetics play a huge component. However, we do know, talking about the psychological factors, that often people who do have depression, that depression does cause an increase in anxiety. A lot of people who have an anxiety disorder do notice that they feel themes of depression like hopelessness, helplessness, and worthlessness.  WHY DOES ANXIETY CAUSE DEPRESSION? Now, let's first look at, why does anxiety cause depression? The thing to remember here is, anxiety alone doesn't cause depression in all cases. There are lots of people who do have an anxiety disorder who don't experience depression. However, we do know that for those who have a lot of anxiety, maybe untreated anxiety or anxiety that is very complex and they're in the early stages of recovery or learning the tools and mastering those tools, it is common for people with anxiety or uncertainty to start to feel doom and gloom about their life. Often it comes in the form of feeling like, “Is this going to be here forever?” A lot of people will say, “What's the point really of life if I'm going to be experiencing this level of suffering with my anxiety every single day?” And that's very, very valid.  When you're suffering to the degree that some of you are with very chronic anxiety disorders, very severe degrees of anxiety disorders, it makes complete sense that you would start to feel like, “What is the point? How do I get through this? No one can help me. Am I someone who can be helped?” These are very common concerns. I myself have struggled with this as well, particularly when your anxiety feels so out of control and you don't feel like you have mastery over it yet. I think that that is a very, very normal experience for people who have that degree of anxiety.  This also includes other anxiety disorders like phobias, panic disorder, PTSD, and eating disorders. I know when I had my eating disorder, I felt so stuck, “How am I ever going to climb out of this deep hole that I'm in?” And that in and of itself made me feel depressed. I had what we call secondary depression. My primary condition was an eating disorder, and then I had a secondary depression because of how heavy and how overwhelming my primary condition was.  If that's something that you resonate with, I first want to acknowledge and recognize that this is very normal, very common, but also very treatable, particularly if you have a mental health professional who can help you. But again, I want to go back and say, just because you have anxiety or intrusive thoughts, doesn't mean that you will be anxious and depressed for the rest of your life. With mastery and tools and recovery and practice and patience and compassion, you can actually slowly peel those layers of depression and anxiety away.  WHY DOES DEPRESSION CAUSE ANXIETY? So then we move over now and look at, why does depression cause anxiety? If your primary diagnosis or your primary disorder is depression, meaning that's the first disorder you had and you didn't have an anxiety disorder before that, or that's the disorder that is the largest and the one that takes up the most space in your life. When we are depressed, often people will have anxiety about how much that depression is going to impact them in their life. Similar to the last points we made about anxiety. A lot of my patients and a lot of you folks have written in or messaged me or in my comments on Instagram talking about the overwhelming fear of relapse and the overwhelming fear of going back to those dark days when depression was so strong and you couldn't get out of bed, and it was almost traumatizing how painful and how much suffering you are experiencing. It is, again, very normal to have a large degree of anticipatory anxiety about how that may impact you.  Now, in addition, depression in and of itself will say some pretty mean things. Actually, let me rephrase that—will always lie to you about who you are, your worth, your future, your place in the world. When you hear those things on repeat, of course, you're going to have anxiety about, will that come true? Is that possible? Oh my goodness, that's not what I want for my life. This is not how my life was supposed to go. The messages and the narrative of depression in and of itself can create an immense degree of anxiety.  HOW COMMON IS DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY? Now, let's take a look now, as promised, to look at how common anxiety and depression are. I'm actually going to read you some statistics here that I got from some really reputable journal articles, and I will link them in the show notes.  One research said that generalized anxiety disorder affects 6.8 million adults in the United States. That's 3.1% of the population, and that's just in the United States. That's not talking about the world. Yet, only 43.2% of them are receiving treatment. That's from the National Institute of Mental Health. Now, what's interesting about that, as I remember sharing before, is being untreated increases your chances of having both. Because as you can imagine, if you're having a disorder and it's not improving, you're going to feel more depressed about it and you're going to feel more anxious about that.  Statistics also show that women are twice as likely to be affected as men with generalized anxiety. Generalized anxiety disorder often co-occurs with major depression. They are almost always going to go together. Now, we also know that depression is a very common illness worldwide, with an estimated 3.8% of the population affected. That's 5% for adults and 5.7% for adults older than 60 years. That's very interesting as well to see how our age can impact these disorders, and that comes directly from the Institute of Health Metrics and Evaluation. We have some really important information here to show that there is a huge overlap between the two. And then it gets murky because then, again, as I mentioned in the intro, is it the chicken or the egg? Which one do we treat? Which one do we look at? Which one came first? Which is the primary? Which is the secondary?  WHAT TO DO WHEN DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY MIX? Let's talk first about what to do when depression and anxiety mix, because that's why you're here. It's important and what's cool is to recognize that we have a treatment that can target both. As you all know, I'm a Cognitive Behavioral Therapist and we have a lot of research to show that cognitive behavioral therapy or CBT can help with both. Thank goodness, it's not that you have to go to one particular treatment for one, and then you have to learn a whole other treatment for another. We actually have this one treatment that you can use to address both in different ways.  Now, CBT is going to be looking at your cognition, your thoughts, which we know with anxiety and depression, there are a lot of irrational, faulty thoughts. It also looks at your behaviors and how those behaviors may actually be contributing to your anxiety and your depression. Not to say that it's your fault. I want to be really clear here. We are not saying that this is all your fault and you've got bad thoughts and you've got bad behaviors. That's why you have both and you're going to be stuck in both until you change that. Absolutely not. We're not here to blame. What we're here to do is be curious about our thoughts and about our behaviors, and then look and do experiments on what helps and what doesn't. I'll give you an example of a really basic CBT skill that I used recently, and that was that somebody I knew was talking about how difficult it is to go to bed. They get really depressed going to bed. It makes them have a lot of thoughts about how they didn't get done what they wanted to do. They would procrastinate going to bed, but before they know it, it would be 3:00 AM in the morning or even later. They still haven't yet journeyed through their night routine to go to bed.  We talked about what would be effective for you, what behavior change would be effective for you to move into the direction that you want. With CBT, we are not looking at 17 different changes at once. We might make one simple change at a time and then look at your thoughts about that. This is a really important way for us to be curious and do experiments and look at what's effective and what's not effective and make small little tweaks to your behaviors.  Now, some examples of this, we go through this extensively in our online course called Overcoming Depression. We also go through this extensively in our online course called Overcoming Anxiety and Panic, where we thoroughly go through your thoughts and then do an inventory of your behaviors. I give tons of examples of little ways that you can change behaviors, moving in ways that will reduce the repetition of these disorders. Let's talk a little bit about that.  One really important piece for depression when we're talking about behavioral therapy is activity scheduling. The less routine you have, the more likely you are to be depressed. Often people with depression tend to lose their routine or they have lost their routine, which can actually contribute to depression. What we might do is we might look at our day and implement or add just one or two things to create some routine. Once you've got those things down, maybe you have a morning routine in the morning where you take a walk at eight o'clock, and that's it for now. Let's just try on that. And then by lunchtime, we might add in some kind of pleasurable activity. Because we know with depression, as I mentioned at the beginning, depression can take away our pleasure or interest in hobbies. We might introduce those back, even though I know that you're not going to experience as much pleasure as maybe you used to. But we're going to experiment and be curious about bringing back things into your life like paint-by-number, crochet, or whatever it might be.  I personally just took up crocheting when I was in Australia. My mom insisted that I learn how to crochet and it's quite impressive to me how something so simple can be such a mindful activity. Even though I only do it for 5, 10, 15 minutes a day, that in and of itself can be an incredible shift to our mental health. Again, I want to make clear, none of these alone will snap you out of depression. It's a series of small baby changes in a direction that is right for you and is in line with your values. Now, another thing you can do when depression and anxiety mix is to consult with your doctor about antidepressant medications for anxiety & depression or what we call SSRIs. We know that research shows that a combination of CBT and medication is a really effective way to come out of that hole of depression and anxiety. If that's something you are interested in or willing to consider, please do go to a medical professional or a psychiatrist and talk with them about your particular needs. It can be incredibly helpful. I know for me, during different stages of my life, SSRIs have been so, so helpful. That's something that you could also consider. The next thing you can do when depression and anxiety mix is to consider exercise. We actually have research to show that exercise is as effective as medications or SSRIs, which blows my mind. Actually, I think it's so wonderful that we have this research. In my opinion, add it slowly to your calendar. I'm not here to say this means you have to go out and do an hour class at the gym. It could be as simple as taking a walk around the block.  Actually, recently, as many of you follow me on Instagram, I am trying to get back to exercising more as I still continue to recover from my chronic illness, POTS. I don't go and do huge workouts. For me, it's first starting in baby steps, 5, 10 minutes. Or can I do a plank for 30 seconds? And that's it to start. I want to again encourage you to take baby steps here and implement just little things at a time. And then ask yourself, how does this feel? Did this help? Did this hinder? How does it feel in my body? And then if you need to, talk to a mental health professional about what would be the best step for you next. Now we also know that exercise aids relaxation, it aids over well-being. It's incredibly helpful, again, for your mental health. That's something you can consider and consult with a doctor as well.  Now another thing you can consider is relaxation techniques. Now here, we're not talking about doing breathing just to get rid of anxiety. We know that that doesn't typically work, but there are ways in which you can learn to breathe as an act of self-compassion, of slowing down and acknowledging where you are and slowing down your behaviors, and checking in with yourself. This does include some mindfulness or you can even consider taking up one or two minutes of meditation a day. These techniques can be very helpful for both depression and anxiety.  Again, I keep teasing this, but I keep having technical issues. We will eventually have a meditation vault for you guys that will have meditations for anxiety and depression specifically and anxiety with intrusive thoughts. I've tried my best to continue to add. We've got probably over 30 meditations already. That will be available to you soon as well, so do keep an eye out for that. HOW OCD CAUSES DEPRESSION?  Now, let's talk as promised about how OCD causes depression, because I know a lot of you out there have OCD. If you don't have OCD, stick with this because I'm also going to go through here about insomnia. We do know that statistically, OCD affects 2.5 million adults. That's 1.2% of the population. That's just what we know of. That's not actually the real stats because there are so many people who haven't reported it because of stigma and shame and so forth. We know here that women are three times more likely to be affected than men. That's actually not my experience. I think I have a 50/50 in my clientele. But that's what the statistics show.  Again, as you can imagine, if you have OCD and you're completely flooded with intrusive thoughts, you're doing compulsions for hours, you're stuck in a mental loop, I think the research shows 80% of people also have depression, up to 85%. Now, that is significant in the overlap and it just shows how much OCD can take you down and really target your worth and your sense of identity and your self-esteem and how much shame and guilt and blame goes along with those. When you're experiencing that, of course, you're going to experience some depression or themes of depression, as I said before, hopelessness, helplessness, and worthlessness.  If this is the case for you, what we often recommend, again, especially if the primary condition is OCD and then you have depression because of that, we really want to target getting you better from OCD as soon as we can. A lot of the time, when depression is caused by the anxiety disorder, the major treatment goal needs to be getting that primary condition under control. Often once we get that primary condition under control, the depression does lift. Now, again, it's different if you're someone who's always had depression or had it throughout your life. We still want to go back and look at cognitive behavioral therapy or mindfulness-based cognitive behavioral therapy. We also want to look at maybe including a massive self-compassion practice because that is absolutely key for all of these conditions, no matter what, whether they're coexisting or not. But you can also include other modalities like acceptance and commitment therapy. You could also do other modalities such as dialectical behavioral therapy. That's particularly helpful if you're engaging in impulsive behavior or self-harm. You're having a tremendous degree of suicidal ideation, or sometimes in some cases, suicide attempts. These are other options you can add to your cognitive behavioral therapy if you require it. Because remember, we have to look at you as a person, not just you as a diagnosis. We have to really be certain that we look at all the symptoms, you have a thorough assessment, we're clear on what's the primary and secondary condition, and then we can create a treatment plan for you that targets those specific symptoms.  If you have OCD and you don't have access to a mental health professional, we do have ERP School, which is an online class for OCD, it's on demand. You can watch it as many times as you want. You can go to CBTSchool.com to get any of these courses. But that is there for you. I made it specifically for people who either don't have access to mental health services, can't afford them, or have had it in the past and they just want to hear it be said in a different way. Maybe you really like my way of training and teaching and you want to hear it and how I apply it with my patients. All of the courses that I have recorded are exactly how I would treat my clients and how I would walk them through the process. They're there for you if you would like.   HOW SOCIAL ANXIETY CAUSES DEPRESSION? Now let's move on to how social anxiety causes depression. Now, this is true for everything, and forgive me because I should have mentioned this before. One of the most common safety behaviors that come out with social anxiety is avoidance, isolation. But I should have mentioned before, that is very true of any anxiety disorder. It's very true of OCD, it's very true of post-traumatic stress disorder. When we isolate and we avoid, we do tend to feel more depressed because we have less connection in our life, we have less interaction, which can be a really great way for us to stay present. When we're in a room by ourselves with our thoughts, that can always create more anxiety and more depression. That's very common for social anxiety.  The other thing to remember about social anxiety too is the voice of social anxiety is also very, very mean, just like OCD and generalized anxiety and depression. Thoughts we have when we have social anxiety are often like, “You look like an idiot. You look awkward. What's wrong with you? Why did you say that? You shouldn't have said that. They're going to think you're stupid.” As you can imagine, those thoughts in and of themselves will create more anxiety, and that secondary depression, that layer of like, “I give up. I can't do this. This is too hard. What's even the point of trying?”  WHAT TO DO WHEN ANXIETY AND DEPRESSION CAUSE INSOMNIA Last of all, we want to talk about what to do when anxiety and depression, or one or the other, cause insomnia. Now, it's important to recognize here that one of the core symptoms of depression is insomnia or getting too much sleep. It can go either way, but there are some people who have depression and one of their symptoms is they cannot fall asleep. They lay in bed for hours just round and round and round ruminating. That is true for any of the anxiety disorders as well.  When you have anxiety and you have depression, you go to bed, you turn the lights off, and you are left with your thoughts. If your thoughts are mean, if your thoughts are catastrophic, if your thoughts are very much in the theme of hyper-responsibility or perfectionism, it's a very high chance that you're going to get stuck being completely overwhelmed with those thoughts and then have a hard time falling asleep. What happens there, as this is the theme of today, is it becomes a cycle. The less sleep you get, the more anxious you might feel. Or the more that you have anxiety, the more you might be afraid you won't fall asleep, and that anxiety in and of itself keeps you up and you're caught in a cycle.  What I want to offer to you here, as we look at all of these conditions, let's wrap this up for you, is number one, if you have anxiety and/or depression, you are so not alone. I would say the majority of my patients have both. No matter what anxiety disorder, they have little inklings or massive degrees of depression. That does not mean there's anything wrong with you and it doesn't mean you cannot move into recovery. It also doesn't mean that this is your fault.  I really want to emphasize here that with compassion and baby steps and PATIENCE, we can slowly come out of this place and get you back out. I strongly encourage you to reach out and have a team around you who can support you, even if you haven't got access to a mental health professional, your medical doctor, or any friends you may have, family. Maybe it's using resources like online courses or workbooks. We have, for people with OCD, The Self-Compassion Workbook for OCD. They're amazing workbooks for depression. One I strongly encourage you to consider is a book by David Burns called Feeling Good. It's an amazing resource using cognitive therapy for depression. These are things that you can bring in and gather as a part of your resources so that you can slowly find your way out. Hopefully, the clouds will separate and you can see the sky again.  I truly want to recognize here that this is really hard. We're talking about two very influential conditions that bully us and can make us feel hopeless. I want to recognize that and validate you and send you a large degree of love because this is hard work.  As I always say, it is a beautiful day to do hard things. I say that because if we can look for the beauty, that in and of itself is a small step to moving out of these conditions. Look for the beauty in your day, and see doing the hard things as a beautiful thing because, with each hard thing you do, you're taking one step closer to your recovery. You just focus on one hard thing at a time, and then you focus on the next hard thing and you celebrate your wins, and you of course act as kindly and as compassionately as you can. Thank you so much for being here. I hope that was helpful. We went all the way through what to do when anxiety causes depression and vice versa. I hope you took so much from today's video and podcasts. For those of you who are listening on podcast, do know that we will be introducing a lot of these on video on YouTube as well. If you want to see my face, I will be over on YouTube as well.  I'm so honored that you have spent your time with me. I know how valuable your time is. I do hope that you have a wonderful day. Please do remember it is a beautiful day to do hard things and I am here cheering you on every step of the way.

Hello and welcome back, everybody. I'm so happy to be here with you. This is not the normal format in which we do Your Anxiety Toolkit podcast, but I wanted to really address a question that came up in ERP School about how to manage 10 out of 10 anxiety.  For those of you who don't know, over at CBTSchool.com, we have a whole array of courses—courses for depression, generalized anxiety, panic, OCD, hair pulling, time management, mindfulness. We have a whole vault of courses. In fact, we have a new one coming out in just a couple of weeks, which is a meditation vault. It will have over 30 different meditations. The whole point of this is, often people say to me that the meditations that they listen to online can become very compulsive. It's things like, “Oh, just let go of your fear or make your fear go. Cleanse away and dissolve,” and all the things. That's all good. It's just, it's hard for people with severe anxiety to conceptualize that. That whole vault will be coming out very, very soon.  But this is actually a question directly from ERP School. Under each video of all the courses, there is always a place you can ask questions, and I do my best to respond to them as soon as I can. But I did say to this student, I will actually do an entire podcast on your question because I think it's so important.  Here is what they said: “Hi Kimberley, I love all the information you give us. I get so much more out of this than I do with a therapy session for one hour once a week. That being said, I'm feeling a little bit overwhelmed. There is just so much information and so many tools.”  Yes guys, I admit to that. I do tend to heavy-dose all of my courses with all the science. I can bring in as many tools as I can with the point being that I want you to feel like you have a tool belt of tools, in which you can then choose which one you want to use, so I totally get what they're saying here.  They said: “When I'm at a 10 out of 10, I'm hardly able to function and it all seems to go out the window. It either seems that noticing works as I run through my list of tools or I can't even think straight enough to check in with myself or even think about the tools I could use. So, where do I even start in those terrible moments?” This is a really good question, and I think every single one of my clients in my history of being a therapist has asked this question. I know I have asked this question to my therapist because even as a therapist who has all the tools in those moments, it can feel overwhelming. What I did here is I pulled all of my followers on Instagram and asked them to give me their tools that they find helpful, and then I'm going to weigh in myself, and then I'm going to encourage you to just practice any of them. Now, often what happens—and this is the case for what obviously someone's bought a course from me—is when you have all of these options, we fall into the trap of thinking there is a “right” tool to use, and I want to reframe that. In addition, there's another myth that that one tool will make all your discomfort go away or that will be the tool of all tools for recovery. I want to really normalize that there is no one tool.  The whole reason that I do Your Anxiety Toolkit is to remind you that you're going to have to practice multiple different things, you can't put all your eggs in one basket, and it's okay if it's not a 10 out of 10 win. Meaning, it's okay if it's not perfect. Often I'll say to clients, use the tools, even if it's 50% effective. That's still 50% effective more than what it would be in the past, which might be 0% effective or 1% effective. We take any wins we can take and we use it not as a fact that you're a failure if it didn't work, but more as just data on what to use for the next time. At the end of the day, the goals are: Did it give me a 1 or 2% improvement on how I handled it the last time? 1 or 2%, folks. That's all I'm goaling for here. Was I kind as I practiced it? And, did it move me towards the five-year you, or the three-year you, or the one-month you? The you who's in one month, does it move you towards that person that you're trying to be? I often will think about me through the terms of, what would the five-year me do in this situation? What would the three-year me do? What would the three-month me do? It might be different, and then I just pick one. Knowing it's probably not perfect, but that's okay.  I have polled a whole bunch of people on Instagram because I honestly feel like folks who were in the thick of it actually are better at giving tools than even I am as a trained clinician who's been through it. Of all of the different responses we got, I've actually broken it down into two separate sections per se. We've got mindset shifts and tools and actions. Again, these may actually feel again like, “Oh my gosh, now I have even more tools,” which is not a bad problem.  TAKE ONE MOMENT AT A TIME  But I want you in the moment that you're at a 10 out of 10 to just pick one and be curious about it. I'm going to say here that the one I loved the most—I'm going to just actually give you one of the tools and actions first—is somebody (multiple people wrote this, in fact) said, just take one moment at a time. I have to say at a 10 out of 10 anxiety, that has been the most helpful for myself and for my clients. That when you slow down and you make it really simple, that's actually the best way to respond.  We have these bigger concepts like ERP and habit reversal training and mindfulness and all these big concepts. What's the saying? The rubber hits the road or something like that. When it gets really hard, simplify things, go back to basics, slow down, and just go, “Okay, all I have to do is get through this minute. What can I do in this one minute?” Slow it down. That's one of the tools and actions.  BE AN OBSERVER  The second tool and action is somebody says, “I notice my five senses,” which is a more tactical skill of being present (be an observer) and in the moment, which is your mindfulness skill. For them it might be: What do you see? What do you smell, what do you taste? Some people play games with this. A lot of my clients have said, “When I'm at a 10 out of 10 and I've just faced my biggest fear, or I've been triggered, I find six different colors.” You're not doing that to suppress your thoughts or make the fear go away. You're doing it because that's response prevention. You're not engaging in catastrophization and mental rumination. Instead, you're just being an observer of what's in your present moment.  BREATHE A lot of you folks said, “Breathe, that the only thing I do is breathe.” Again, I love this because it's simple. Now, does that mean we have to breathe a certain way? A lot of people said three breath-in and four counts out, or box breathing. It doesn't matter. Please don't put pressure on yourself. For me, I just really put attention on my breath in and my breath out. I say to myself, “I'm breathing in knowing that I'm breathing in and I breathe out knowing I'm breathing out.” Very, very simple.  DO NOTHING! ACCEPT IT IS HERE A next person said, “It feels awful, but I do nothing more than just talk to it, accept that it's here, and breathe.” Again. These are really simple things. What I'm going to encourage you guys to do is just pick one of these things and play with it for a day or a couple of days, whatever it feels good. And then check in and be like, “How did that work? Was that successful at helping me stay present and reduce behaviors that actually create more problems?”  FEEL YOUR FEET ON THE FLOOR Someone says, “I just feel my feet on the floor.” Again, these are so basic, but almost everybody's response wasn't like, “I practice these very complex skills.” They're just talking about simple, really basic things. “I put my feet on the floor.” USE TEMPERATURE Someone says, “I splash cold water on my face.” Again, simple. They're just bringing their attention to sensations in the present.  CONNECT WITH YOUR SPIRITUALITY Someone said, “I pray.” I love that some of you bring your religion into it or your faith. “I pray and I be quiet.” Some of you might call that a form of meditation.  FEEL YOUR EMOTIONS & CRY This one I really love. Someone said, “I cry. I embrace crying. It's such a good emotional release.” This one's really hard for me, you guys. I'm a crier, but when I'm at a high level of anxiety, I feel like there are no tear ducts in my eyes, like I can't get myself to cry. But really when I do allow myself to cry, it is such a cathartic experience, especially if I do it kindly.  EXERCISE Someone says they work out. I think that there's some interesting piece to that. Let me just bring a little nuance to that. When we work out, really what I think we're doing is we're putting our attention on something that is very strategic, like 15 bicep curls. Or you get on the treadmill, you listen to some music, and so forth. I love this tool.  SOMETHING TO THINK ABOUT (IF YOU ARE PRONE TO EATING DISORDERS) One thing to think about, and the only reason I'm telling you this is just because I myself used to use working out as a skill and it was very helpful. But if you are someone who's prone to an eating disorder or compulsive exercise, just keep an eye out for that because, for me, my healthy practice of working out ended up becoming a compulsive eating disorder compulsion. Now, for most of you, that's probably not the case, but I think with any of these things, like any time we overdo it or we do it to make the fear go away or to avoid the fear, we can get ourselves a little bit into trouble there. So just keep an eye out for that. For me, when I heard that, I was like, “Oh gosh, no, I couldn't do that.” But I think for most of you and many of you, that is a really effective tool. We do have research that exercise is a very, very helpful way of managing anxiety. I do still work out for that exact reason, but we have to be careful of becoming compulsive VALIDATE YOURSELF Now, of the last of the tools, P.S. It's actually mine. I did weigh in on the end. My tool and action that I would weigh in, in addition to all of these great ideas, is validate, validate, validate. One of the things I think we miss is when we're at a 10 out of 10, whether that be anxiety, sadness, depression, stress, panic, whatever it may be, we forget to validate ourself by going, “This is really hard.” It makes complete sense that you can't think about what tools. You're at A 10 out of 10. It makes complete sense that this is something that is rocking your world. You could say, “Anybody in this position would struggle to find tools.”  Validate, validate, validate. That's a self-validation, guys. A self-validation. It might be simply as much as you saying, “It's okay that you're struggling, I got you,” which moves me to the mindset shifts. There's only four of them, but I thought they were beautiful. The reason I separated them is sometimes when we are in the 10 out of 10, naturally, our brain will send us to get away from here, fight, flight, freeze, and fawn. How can we make the fear go away and get out of this “dangerous” situation? If you can, often you won't be able to. Again, there is some research that when you're at a 10 out of 10, it's very hard to actually have a mindset shift. But on the lower 6s, 7s, and 8s out of 10s, if you practice it, I think it gets a little easier.  Here are some of the things that a lot of the folks did weigh in on and say.  MINDSET SHIFTS TO CONSIDER Number one mindset shift is, “I remind myself that I don't have to solve the thoughts I'm having.” Great mindset shift because in those moments, we're like, “What is the answer? What is the answer? We need to figure it out,” and so forth. I love that.  The second one is, “I remind myself that I'm resilient and strong.” Total shift, away from, “I can't handle this, what do I do” to “I'm resilient and strong.” For me—I'll weigh in here—I often say, “Everything is figureoutable. I'll figure this one out.” That sentence has changed my life because it takes away the pressure of having to find solutions right now and says, “I'm in a process now. I'll figure it out. We'll get to the end of it. It might take some bounces and bumps.” The third one is of course my all-time favorite, which is, “I can do hard things.” Today is a beautiful day to do hard things. So good. It can remind you that this is a moment to lean into.  I think this last one here is really important. someone weighed in and said, “I remind myself that being uncomfortable doesn't mean dangerous.” This is gold, you guys.  There are some ideas of the people who weighed in and the most common responses. Let me also say, to be honest, a lot of people wrote, “I totally can't handle it and I just fall apart.” A lot of people were making jokes like, “I throw a tantrum on the floor.” They were basically saying, “I haven't figured it out yet.” I want to just really emphasize again the importance that it's okay if you don't have the 10 out of 10s figured out. We are not here to win all of the challenges.  I have been thinking about this a lot lately and I'll actually use this as the final point. In our society and even in the community that I have built here, I have to also acknowledge that we can sometimes overdo the “Face your fears, use the tools, fix yourself, get better.” That message can be very, very helpful but also sometimes a little overachieving, a little condescending, a little pressured.  I want to just conclude here, if you are early in your recovery and you're working on the 4s, 5s, and 6s out of 10, you're doing enough. If you're in the middle of your recovery or you're accelerating in your recovery and you're doing the 7s, 8s, and 9s, it's okay that you don't yet have the skills to do the 10s. Don't focus too much on that. Just keep the expectations realistic. I don't want you to leave today thinking, “Okay, now I have to go do those tools and I have to handle 10 out of 10s well.” That's a lot to ask. I don't handle the 10 out of 10s perfectly. Nobody does. I know so many anxiety specialists who also don't handle the 10 out of 10s perfectly. Let's not fantasize that or let's not make that a thing so that you are constantly feeling like you have to be doing this perfectly.  Again, do what you can. Practice. This is trial and error. If it does work, great. If it doesn't work, well good to know. Let's just try again next time. It mightn't work next time, that's fine. Just good to know. We're not here to always win every battle, but the fact that you asked this question, the fact that your inquiring shows me how much you value your recovery and how much you want to overcome this problem. For that, I applaud you. I applaud everyone listening. I hope that today was helpful for you.  Again, for those of you who are interested, go to CBTSchool.com. We have a whole vault of different courses you can take. We do have some new ones coming out here this year, which I'm super excited about. We've got courses for depression, all the things. You can go and listen to those. They are on demand. You have unlimited access. You can watch them as many times as you want. Take notes. Just listen, whatever you want to do, and I hope that you find them helpful.  Have a wonderful day, everybody, and I will see you next week.

You guys, I am literally giggling with excitement over what we are about to do together.  Last year, we did a series, the first series on Your Anxiety Toolkit where we talked about mental compulsions. It was a six-part series. We had some of the best therapists and best doctors in the world talking about mental compulsions. It was such a hit. So many people got so much benefit out of it. I loved it so much, and I thought that was fun, let's get back to regular programming. But for the entire of last year after that series, it kept bugging me that I needed to do a series on sexual health and anxiety. It seems like we're not talking about it enough. It seems like everyone has questions, even people on social media. The algorithm actually works against those who are trying to educate people around sex and sexual side effects and arousal and how anxiety impacts it. And so here I am. No one can stop us. Let's do it.  This is going to be a six-part sexual health and anxiety series, and today we have a return guest, the amazing Lauren Fogel Mersy. She is the best. She is a sex therapist. She talks all about amazing stuff around sexual desire, sexual arousal, sexual anxiety. She's going to share with you, she has a book coming out, but she is going to kick this series off talking about sexual anxiety, or we actually also compare and contrast sexual performance anxiety because that tends to better explain what some of the people's symptoms are.  Once we go through this episode, we're then going to meet me next week where I'm going to go back over. I've done an episode on it before, but we're going to go back over understanding arousal and anxiety. And then we're going to have some amazing doctors talking about medications and sexual side effects. We have an episode on sexual intrusive thoughts. We have an episode on premenstrual anxiety. We also have an episode on menopause and anxiety. My hope is that we can drop down into the topics that aren't being covered enough so that you feel like you've got one series, a place to go that will help you with the many ways in which anxiety can impact us when it comes to our sexual health, our sexual arousal, our sexual intimacy. I am so, so, so excited. Let's get straight to it.  This is Episode 1 of the Sexual Health and Anxiety Series with Dr. Lauren Fogel Mersy. Lauren is a licensed psychologist. She's a certified sex therapist, she's an author, and she is going to share with us and we're going to talk in-depth about sexual anxiety. I hope you enjoy the show. I hope you enjoy all of the episodes in this series. I cannot wait to listen to these amazing speakers—Lauren, being the first one. Thank you, Lauren. What Is Sexual Anxiety Or Sexual Performance Anxiety? Are They The Same Thing? Kimberley: Welcome. I am so happy to have you back, Dr. Lauren Fogel Mersy. Welcome. Dr. Lauren: Thank you so much for having me back. I'm glad to be here. Kimberley: I really wanted to deep dive with you. We've already done an episode together. I'm such a joy to have you on. For those of you who want to go back, it's Episode 140 and we really talked there about how anxiety impacts sex. I think that that is really the big conversation. Today, I wanted to deep dive a little deeper into talking specifically about sexual anxiety, or as I did a little bit of research, what some people call sexual performance anxiety. My first question for you is, what is sexual anxiety or what is sexual performance anxiety? Are they the same thing or are they a little different? Dr. Lauren: I think people will use those words interchangeably. It's funny, as you say that, I think that performance anxiety, that word ‘performance' in particular, I hear that more among men than I do among women. I think that that might be attributed to so many people's definition of sex is penetration. In order for penetration to be possible, if there's a partner who has a penis involved that that requires an erection. I often hear that word ‘performance' attributed to essentially erection anxiety or something to do with, will the erection stay? Will it last? Basically, will penetration be possible and work out? I think I often hear it attributed to that. And then sexual anxiety is a maybe broader term for a whole host of things, I would say, beyond just erection anxiety, which can involve anxiety about being penetrated. It could be anxiety about certain sexual acts like oral sex giving, receiving. It could be about whether your body will respond in the way that you want and hope it to. I think that word, sexual anxiety, that phrasing can encompass a lot of different things. WHAT ARE SOME SEXUAL ANXIETY SYMPTOMS? Kimberley: Yeah. I always think of it as, for me, when I talk with my patients about the anticipatory anxiety of sex as well. Like you said, what's going to happen? Will I orgasm? Will I not? Will they like my body? Will they not? I think that it can be so broad. I love how you define that, how they can be different. That performance piece I think is really important. You spoke to it just a little, but I'd like to go a little deeper. What are some symptoms of sexual anxiety that a man or a woman may experience?  Dr. Lauren: I think this can be many different things. For some people, it's the inability to get aroused, which sifting through the many things that can contribute to that, knowing maybe that I'm getting into my head and that's what's maybe tripping me up and making it difficult to get aroused. It could be a racing heartbeat as you're starting to get close to your partner, knowing that sex may be on the table. I've had some people describe it can get as severe as getting nauseated, feeling like you might be sick because you're so worked up over the experience. Some of that maybe comes from trauma or negative experiences from the past, or some of it could be around a first experience with a partner really hoping and wanting it to go well. Sometimes we can get really nervous and those nerves can come out in our bodies, and then they can also manifest in all of the thoughts that we have in the moment, really getting distracted and not being able to focus and just be present. It can look like a lot of different things. SEXUAL AVOIDANCE Kimberley: That's so interesting to hear in terms of how it impacts and shows up. What about people who avoid sex entirely because of that? I'm guessing for me, I'm often hearing about people who are avoiding. I'm guessing for you, people are coming for the same reason. You're a sex therapist. How does that show up in your practice? Dr. Lauren: One of the things that can cause avoidance-- there's actually an avoidance cycle that people can experience either on their own or within a partnership, and that avoidance is a way of managing anxiety or managing the distress that can come with challenging sexual experiences and trying to either protect ourselves or protect our relationships from having those outcomes as a possibility. There used to be a diagnosis called sexual aversion. It was called a sexual aversion disorder. We don't have that in our language anymore. We don't use that disorder because I think it's a really protective, sensible thing that we might do at times when we get overwhelmed or when we're outside of what we call a window of tolerance. It can show up as complete avoidance of sexual activity. It could show up as recoiling from physical touch as a way to not indicate a desire for that to progress any further. It could be avoidance of dating because you don't want the inevitable conversation about sexuality or the eventuality that maybe will come up. Depending on whether you're partnered or single and how that manifests in the relationship, it can come out in different ways through the avoidance of maybe different parts of the sexual experience, everything from dampening desire to avoiding touch altogether.  Kimberley: That's really interesting. They used to have it be a diagnosis and then now, did they give it a different name or did they just wipe it off of the DSM completely? What would you do diagnostically now?  Dr. Lauren: It's a great question. I think it was wiped out completely. I haven't looked at a DSM in a long time. I think it was swiped out completely. Just personally as a sex therapist and the clinician I am today, I don't use many of the sexual health diagnoses from the DSM because I think that they are pathologizing to the variation in the human sexual experience. I'm not so fond of them myself. What I usually do is I would frame that as an anxiety-related concern or just more of a sexual therapy or sex counseling concern. Because I think as we have a growing understanding of our nervous system and the ways in which our system steps in to protect us when something feels overwhelming or frightening or uncertain, I think it starts to make a lot of sense as to why we might avoid something or respond in the ways that we do. Once we have some understanding of maybe there's some good sense behind this move that you're making, whether that's to avoid or protect or to hesitate or to get in your head, then we can have some power over adjusting how we're experiencing the event once we understand that there's usually a good reason why something's there. Kimberley: That is so beautiful. I love that you frame it that way. It's actually a good lesson for me because I am always in the mindset of like, we've got to get rid of avoidance. That's the anxiety work that I do. I think that you bring up a beautiful point that I hadn't even considered, which is, we always look at avoidance as something we have to fix as soon as possible. I think what you're saying is you don't conceptualize it that way at all and we can talk more about what you could do to help if someone is having avoidance and they want to fix that. But what I think you're saying is we're not here to pathologize that as a problem here. Dr. Lauren: Yeah. I see it, I'm trained less in the specifics. I think that makes a lot of sense when you're working with specific anxiety disorders and OCD and the like. I've, as of late, been training in more and more emotionally focused therapy. I'm coming at it from an attachment perspective, and I'm coming at it from somewhat of a systemic perspective and saying, what is the avoidance doing? What is it trying to tell us? There's usually some good reason somewhere along the way that we got where we are. Can I validate that that makes sense? That when something is scary or uncertain or you were never given good information or you really want something to go well and you're not sure about it, and it means a lot to you, there's all kinds of good reasons why that might hit as overwhelming. When we're talking about performance anxiety or sexual anxiety, really the number one strategy I'm looking for is, how can we work with what we call your window of tolerance? If your current comfort zone encompasses a certain amount of things, whatever that might be, certain sexual acts with maybe a certain person, maybe by yourself, I want to help you break down where you want to get to and break that into the smallest, manageable, tolerable steps so that what we're doing is we've got one foot in your current window of what you can tolerate and maybe just a toe at a time out, and breaking that up into manageable pieces so that we don't keep overwhelming your system. That is essentially what my job is with a lot of folks, is helping them take those steps and often what our nervous system needs to register, that it's okay, that it's safe, that we can move towards our goals. Cognitively, we think it's too slow or it's too small. It's not. We have to really break that down.  If there's something about the sexual experience that you're avoiding, that is overwhelming, that you're afraid of, what I do is validate that, makes sense that that maybe is just too much and too big all at once. And then let's figure out a way to work ourselves up to that goal over time. Usually, slower is faster.  WHY DO PEOPLE HAVE SEXUAL ANXIETY?  Kimberley: I love that. I really do. Why do people have sexual anxiety? Is that even an important question? Do you explore that with your patients? I think a lot of people, when I see them in my office or online, we know there's a concern that they want to fix, but they're really quite distressed by the feeling that something is wrong with them and they want to figure out what's wrong with them. Do you have some feedback on why people have sexual anxiety?  Dr. Lauren: I do. I think it can stem from a number of experiences or lack thereof in our lives. There are some trends and themes that come up again and again that I've seen over the years in sex therapy. Even though we're taping here in the US, we're in a culture that has a lot of sexuality embedded within the media, there is still a lot of taboo and a lot of misinformation about sex or a lack of information that people are given. I mean, we still have to fight for comprehensive sex education. Some people have gotten explicitly negative messages about sex growing up. Some people have been given very little to know information about sex growing up. Both of those environments can create anxiety about sex. We also live in a world where we're talking openly about sex with friends, parents teaching their children more than just abstinence, and going into a little bit more depth about what healthy sexuality looks like between adults. A lot of that is still not happening. What you get is a very little frame of reference for what's ‘normal' and what's considered concerning versus what is par for the course with a lifetime of being a sexual person. So, a lot of people are just left in the dark, and that can create anxiety for a good portion of those folks, whether it's having misinformation or just no information about what to expect. And then the best thing that most of us have to draw on is the Hollywood version of a very brief sex scene. Kimberley: Yes. I was just thinking about that. Dr. Lauren: And it's just so wildly different than your actual reality. Kimberley: Yeah. That's exactly what I was thinking about, is the expectation is getting higher and higher, especially as we're more accessible to pornography online, for the young folks as well, just what they expect themselves to do. Dr. Lauren: That's right. We have young people being exposed to that on the internet. We've got adults viewing that. With proper porn literacy and ethical porn consumption, that can be a really healthy way to enjoy erotic content and to engage in sexuality. The troubling thing is when we're not media literate, when we don't have some of the critical thinking to really remember and retain the idea that this entertainment, this is for arousal purposes, that it's really not giving an accurate or even close depiction of what really goes on between partners. I think it's easier for us to maintain that level of awareness when we're consuming general movies and television. But there's something about that sexuality when you see it depicted in the media that so many people are still grappling with trying to mimic what they see. I think that's because there's such an absence of a frame of reference other than those media depictions. SEXUAL ANXIETY IN MALES VS SEXUAL ANXIETY IN FEMALES  Kimberley: Right. So good. Is there a difference between sexual anxiety in males and sexual anxiety in females? Dr. Lauren: I think it can show up differently, certainly depending on what role you play in the sexual dynamic, what positions you're looking to or what sexual acts you're looking to explore. There's a different level or a different flavor of anxiety, managing erection anxiety, managing anxiety around premature ejaculation. They're all similar, but there's some unique pieces to each one. All of the types of anxiety that I've seen related to sex have some common threads, which is getting up into our heads and dampening the experience of pleasure not being as present in the moment, not being as embodied in the moment, because we get too focused on what will or won't happen just moments from now.  While that makes so much sense, you're trying to foretell whether it's going to be a positive experience, there is a-- I hate to say like a self-fulfilling prophecy, but there's a reaction in our bodies to some of those anxious thoughts. If I get into my head and I start thinking to myself, “This may not go well. This might hurt. I might lose my arousal. I might not be able to orgasm. My partner may not think I'm good in bed,” whatever those anxious thoughts are, the thoughts themselves can become a trigger for a physical reaction. That physical reaction is that it can turn on our sympathetic nervous system, and that is the part of our body that says, “Hey, something in the environment might be dangerous here, and it's time to mobilize and get ready to run.” What happens in those moments once our sympathetic system is online, a lot of that blood flow goes out of our genital region, out of our chest and into our extremities, to your arms, to your legs. Your body is acting as if there was a bear right there in front of you and your heart rate goes up and all of these things. Now, some of those can also be signs of arousal. That's where it can get really tricky because panting or increased heart rate or sweating can also be arousal. It's really confusing for some people because there can be a parallel process in your physiology. Is this arousal or is this anxiety?  CAN ANXIETY IMPACT AROUSAL? CAN ANXIETY IMPACT SEX DRIVE?  Kimberley: It's funny that you mentioned that because as I was researching and doing a little bit of Googling about these topics, one of the questions which I don't get asked very often is, can anxiety cause arousal? Because I know last time, we talked about how anxiety can reduce arousal. Is that something that people will often report to you that having anxiety causes them to have sexual arousal, not fight and flight arousal? Dr. Lauren: Yeah. I mean, what I see more than anything is that it links to desire, and here's how that tends to work for some people because then the desire links to the arousal and it becomes a chain. For many people out in the world, they engage in sexual activity to impart self-soothe and manage stress. It becomes a strategy or an activity that you might lean on when you're feeling increased stress or distress. That could be several different emotions that include anxiety. If over my lifetime or throughout the years as I've grown, maybe I turn to masturbation, maybe I turn to partnered sex when I'm feeling anxious, stressed, or distressed, over time, that's going to create a wiring of some of that emotion, and then my go-to strategy for decreasing that emotion or working through that emotion. That pairing over time can definitely work out so that as soon as I start feeling anxious, I might quickly come to feelings of arousal or a desire to be sexual. Kimberley: Very interesting. Thank you. That was not a question I had, but it was interesting that it came up when I was researching. Very, very cool. This is like a wild card question. Again, when I was researching here, one of the things that I got went down a little rabbit hole, a Google rabbit hole, how you go down those... Dr. Lauren: That's never happened to me. WHAT IS POST-SEX ANXIETY?  Kimberley: ...is, what about post-sex anxiety? A lot of what we are talking about today, what I would assume is anticipatory anxiety or during-sex anxiety. What about post-sex anxiety? What is post-sex anxiety? Dr. Lauren: I've come across more-- I don't know if it's research or articles that have been written about something called postcoital dysphoria, which is like after-sex blues. Some people get tearful, some get sad, some feel like they want to pull away from their partner and they need a little bit of space. That's certainly a thing that people report. I think either coexisting with that or sometimes in its place can be maybe feelings of anxiety that ramp up. I think that can be for a variety of things. Some of it could be, again, getting into your head and then doing a replay like, was that good? Are they satisfied? We get into this thinking that it's like a good or bad experience and which one was it. Also, there's many people who look to sex, especially when we have more anxiety, and particularly if we have a more predominantly anxious attachment where we look to sex as a way to validate the relationship, to feel comforted, to feel secure, to feel steady. There's a process that happens where it's like seeking out sex for comfort and steadiness, having sex in the moment, feeling more grounded. And then some of that anxiety may just return right on the other end once sex is over, and then you're back to maybe feeling some insecurity or unsteadiness again. When that happens, that's usually a sign that it's not just about sex. It's not just a sexual thing. It's actually more of an attachment and an insecurity element that needs and warrants may be a greater conversation.  The other thing is your hormones and chemicals change throughout the experience. You get this increase of bonding maybe with a partner, oxytocin, and feel-good chemicals, and then they can sometimes drop off after an orgasm, after the experience. For some people, they might just experience that as depressed mood anxiety, or just a feeling of being unsettled. Kimberley: That's so interesting. It makes total sense about the attachment piece and the relational piece, and that rumination, that more self-criticism that people may do once they've reviewed their performance per se. That's really helpful to hear. Actually, several people have mentioned to me when I do lives on Instagram the postcoital dysphoria. Maybe you could help me with the way to word it, but is that because of a hormone shift, or is that, again, because of a psychological shift that happens after orgasm? Dr. Lauren: My understanding is that we're still learning about it, that we've noticed that it's a phenomenon. We're aware of it, we have a name for it, but I don't know that we have enough research to fully understand it just yet. Right now, if I'm not misquoting the research, I believe our understanding is more anecdotal at this point. I would say, many different things could be possible, anything from chemical changes to attachment insecurities, and there's probably things that are beyond that I'm also missing in that equation. I think it's something we're still studying. HOW TO OVERCOME SEX ANXIETY, AND HOW CAN WE COPE WITH SEX ANXIETY?   Kimberley: Very interesting. Let's talk now about solutions. When should someone reach out to either a medical professional, a mental health professional? What would you advise them to do if they're experiencing sexual anxiety or performance anxiety when it comes to sex? Dr. Lauren: That makes a lot of sense. That's a great question. What I like to tell people is I want you to think of your sexual experiences like a bell curve. For those who were not very science or math-minded like myself, just a quick refresher, a bell curve basically says that the majority of your experiences in sex are going to be good, or that's what we're hoping for and aiming for. And then there's going to be a few on one tail, there's going to be some of those, not the majority, that are amazing, that are excellent, that really stand out. Yes, mind-blowing, fabulous. And then there's the other side of that curve, that pole. The other end is going to be, something didn't work out, disappointing, frustrating. There is no 100% sexual function across a lifetime with zero hiccups. That's not going to be a realistic goal or expectation for us.  I always like to start off by reminding people that you're going to have some variation and experience. What we'd like is for at least a good chunk of them to be what Barry McCarthy calls good enough sex. It doesn't have to be mind-blowing every time, but we want it to be satisfying, of good quality. If you find that once or twice you can't get aroused, you don't orgasm, you're not as into it, one of the liabilities for us anxious folks, and I consider myself one of them having generalized anxiety disorder my whole life—one of the things that we can do sometimes is get catastrophic with one or two events where it doesn't go well and start to jump to the conclusion that this is a really bad thing that's happening and it's going to happen again, and it's life-altering sort of thing. One thing is just keeping this in mind that sometimes that's going to happen, and that doesn't necessarily mean that the next time you go to be sexual that it'll happen again. But if you start to notice a pattern, a trend over several encounters, then you might consider reaching out to someone like a general therapist, a sex therapist to help you figure out what's going on.  Sometimes there's a medical component to some of these concerns, like a pattern of difficulty with arousal. That's not a bad idea to get that checked out by a medical provider because sometimes there could be blood flow concerns or hormone concerns. Again, I think we're looking for patterns. If there's a pattern, if it's something that's happening more than a handful of times, and certainly if it's distressing to you, that might be a reason to reach out and see a professional. Kimberley: I think you're right. I love the bell curve idea and actually, that sounds very true because often I'll have clients who have never mentioned sex to me. We're working on their anxiety disorder, and then they have one time where they were unable to become aroused or have an erection or have an orgasm. And then like you said, that catastrophic thought of like, “What happens if this happens again? What if it keeps happening?” And then as you said, they start to ruminate and then they start to avoid and they seek reassurance and all those things. And then we're in that kind of, as you said, self-fulfilling, now we're in that pattern. That rings very, very true. What about, is there any piece of this? I know I'm disclosing and maybe from my listeners, you're probably thinking it's TMI, but I remember after having children that everything was different and it did require me to go and speak to a doctor and check that out. So, my concerns were valid in that point. Would it be go to the therapist first, go to the doctor first? What would you recommend? Dr. Lauren: Yeah. I mean, you're not alone in that. The concerns are always valid, whether they're medical, whether they're psychological, wherever it's stemming from. If after once or twice you get freaked out and you want to just go get checked out, I don't want to discourage anybody from doing that either. We're more than happy to see you, even if it's happened once or twice, just to help walk you through that so you're not alone. But the patterns are what we're looking for overall.  I think it depends. Here's some of the signs that I look for. If sex is painful, particularly for people with vaginas, if it's painful and it's consistently painful, that's something that I would recommend seeing a sexual medicine specialist for. There are some websites you can go to to look up a sexual medicine specialist, someone in particular who has received specialized training to treat painful sex and pelvic pain. That would be an indicator. If your body is doing a lot of bracing and tensing with sex so your pelvic floor muscles are getting really tight, your thighs are clenching up, those might be some moments where maybe you want to see a medical provider because from there, they may or may not recommend, depending on whether it's a fit for you, something called pelvic floor therapy. That's something that people can do at various stages of life for various reasons but is doing some work specifically with the body.  Other things would be for folks with penises. If you're waking up consistently over time where you're having difficulty getting erections for sexual activity and you're not waking up with erections anymore, that morning wood—if that's consistent over time, that could be an indicator to go get something checked out, maybe get some blood work, talk to your primary care just to make sure that there's nothing in addition to maybe if we think anxiety is a part of it, make sure there's nothing else that could be going on as well. HOW TO COPE WITH SEX ANXIETY Kimberley: Right. I love this. This is so good. Thank you again. Let's quickly just round it out with, how may we overcome this sex anxiety, or how could we cope with sex anxiety? Dr. Lauren: It's the million-dollar question, and I've got a pretty, I'll say, simple but not easy answer. It's a very basic answer. Kimberley: The good answers are always simple but hard to apply. Dr. Lauren: Simple, it's a simple theory or idea. It's very hard in practice. One of, I'd say, the main things I do as a sex therapist is help people really diversify what sex is. The more rigid of a definition we have for sex and the more rigidly we adhere to a very particular set of things that have to happen in a particular order, in a very specific way, the more trouble we're going to have throughout our lifetime making that specific thing happen. The work is really in broadening and expanding our definition of sex and having maybe a handful of different pathways to be sexual or to be intimate with a partner so that, hey, if today I have a little bit more anxiety and I'm not so sure that I get aroused that we can do path A or B. If penetration is not possible today because of whatever reason that we can take path C. When we have more energy or less energy, more time, less time, that the more flexibility we have and expansiveness we have to being intimate and sexual, the more sexual you'll be. Kimberley: Just because I want to make sure I can get what you're saying, when you say this inflexible idea of what this narrow you're talking about, I'm assuming, I'm putting words in your mouth and maybe what you're thinking because I'm sure everybody's different, but would I be right in assuming that the general population think that sex is just intercourse and what you're saying is that it's broader in terms of oral sex and other? Is that the A, B, and C you're talking about?  Dr. Lauren: Yeah. There's this standard sexual script that most people follow. It's the one that we see in Hollywood, in erotic videos. It centers mostly heterosexual vaginal penetration, so penis and vagina sex. It centers sex as culminating in orgasm mainly for the man, and then nice if it happens for the woman as well in these heterosexual scenarios. It follows a very linear progression from start to finish. It looks something like—tell me if this doesn't sound familiar—a little bit of kissing and some light touching and then some heavier touching, groping, caressing, and then maybe oral sex and then penetration as the main event, orgasm as the finish line. That would be an example of when I say path A or B or C. I'm thinking like that in particular what I just described.  Let's call that path A for not that it's the gold standard, but it's the one we draw on. Let's say that's one option for having a sexual encounter. But I also want people to think about there's going to be times where that is not on the table for a variety of reasons, because if you think about it, that requires a certain energy, time. There might be certain conditions that you feel need to be present in order for that to be possible. For some people, it automatically goes to the wayside the moment something happens like, “Well, I don't feel like I have enough time,” or “I'm tired,” or “I'm menstruating,” or whatever it is. Something comes up as a barrier and then that goes out the door. That can include things like anxiety and feeling like we have to adhere to this progression in this particular way. Let's call that path A. Path B might be, we select a couple of things from that that we like. Let's say we do a little kissing and we do oral sex and we say goodnight. Let's say path C is we take a shower together and we kiss and we soap each other's backs and we hug. That's path C. Path D is massaging each other, full body. You've got all these different pathways to being erotic or sensual or intimate or sexual. The more that you have different pathways to being intimate, the more intimate you'll be. Kimberley: That is so relieving is the word I feel. I feel a sense of relief in terms of like, you're right. I think that that is a huge answer, as you said. Actually, I think it's a good answer. I don't think that's a hard answer. I like that. For me, it feels like this wonderful relief of pressure or change of story and narrative. I love that. I know in the last episode you did, you talked a lot about mindfulness and stuff like that, which I will have in this series. People can go and listen to it as well. I'm sure that's a piece of the pie. I want to be respectful of your time. Where can people hear more about you and the work that you're doing? I know that you have an exciting book coming out, so tell us a little bit about all that. Dr. Lauren: Thank you. I do. I co-authored a book called Desire. It's an inclusive guide to managing libido differences in relationships. I co-authored that with my colleague Dr. Jennifer Vencill. That comes out August 22nd, 2023 of this year. We'll be talking in that book mainly about desire. There are some chapters or some sections in the book that do intersect with things like anxiety. There's some particular instructions and exercises that help walk people through some things that they can do with a partner or on their own to work through anxiety. We've got an anxiety hierarchy in there where whatever your goal might be, how to break that up into smaller pieces. We're really excited about that. I think that might be helpful for some people in your audience. And then in general, I am most active on Instagram. My handle is my full name. It's @drlaurenfogelmersy. I'm also on Facebook and TikTok. My website is drlaurenfogel.com. Kimberley: Thank you. Once again, so much pleasure having you on the show. Thank you for your beautiful expertise. You bring a gentle, respectful warmth to these more difficult conversations, so thank you. Dr. Lauren: Oh, I appreciate it. Thanks for having me back.

Today, we're going to talk about the 15 depression symptoms you may not know about. My hope is that it will help you, number one, understand your symptoms, and number two, get help faster. Let's do this. Let's get started.  I hope you are well. I hope you are kind and gentle to yourself today. I hope you are taking moments to notice that the trees are changing, the leaves are changing, and spring is here. If you're in the Northern Hemisphere, maybe the weather is changing. Also, if you're in the southern hemisphere, my lovely friends in Australia, I just want to remind you to stop and take note of the weather. It can be one of the most mindful activities we engage in, and it can help us be grounded in the present instead of thinking forward, thinking backward, and ruminating on the past and the future.  I hope you can take a minute. We can take a breath right here... and you can actually take in this present moment before we get started.  Today, we're talking about 15 depression symptoms you may not know about. As I said in the intro, my hope is that these symptoms help you understand what's going on for you if you're depressed or help you get help faster.  Mnemonic For Depression Symptoms Now, some of you may really have a good understanding of depression symptoms. Some of you may know the common ways that it shows up, so I will first address those just to make sure you've got a basic understanding of common depression symptoms. I'm going to actually give you a mnemonic for depression symptoms. I find it's very helpful to have this on hand when I'm assessing my clients and my patients. It's a really good check-in even for myself like, what's going on? Could this be depression? Let's go through this mnemonic for depression.  D is for depressed mood. I think we all know about that one. That's a very common Hollywood way of understanding people who are sad, feeling very down, and so forth. We mostly all know the D for depression.  E is for energy loss and fatigue. In fact, I did a poll on Instagram. For those of you who don't follow me, go ahead and follow me @youranxietytoolkit. I did a poll and I asked, what are the most painful parts of depression, and the most common response was complete fatigue, complete exhaustion, just overwhelming tiredness and energy loss. I think that that's a really common one. It can be confusing because you're like, “What's going on?” It makes you feel like maybe there's a medical condition going on, but often it is depression. The P is for pleasure loss. Now, this is an important one that we look for in clinical work as we're looking for. Is the person with depression completely at a loss and they're not enjoying the things they used to? Are they struggling to get joy out of even the most joyful things that they used to find joyful? That's a very common one.  The R is for retardation or excitation. What we're talking about there is moving very slowly, like a sloth pace or even just sitting there and staring and unable to move your body completely, inability to get motivated to move. Excitation is the other one, which is like you feel very jittery and you feel very on edge and so forth.  The E is for eating changes such as appetite increase or decrease, or weight increase or decrease. Again, common symptoms for depression.  The S is for sleep changes. It is very common for people with depression to either want to sleep or need to sleep all day, again, because of that energy loss. Or they lay awake for hours at night staring at the roof, unable to sleep, experiencing sleep anxiety, which can often then impact their sleep rhythm. They're sleeping all day, staying awake all night, or vice versa, but in a very lethargic way.  The next S is for suicidal thoughts or what we call suicidal ideation. These are thoughts of death, thoughts of dying, and sometimes plans to die. If that is you, please do go and see a mental health professional immediately or go to your ER or call the emergency in whatever country you are. For America, it's 911. Suicidal thoughts are very, very common with depression. We have two types of suicidal thoughts in depression, and that's usually passive suicidal thoughts and then active suicidal thoughts. Passive is thoughts of death, but you just want to crawl under a rock and just go to sleep and never wake up. Active suicidal thoughts is where you're actually wishing to die. It's important to differentiate, and clinically, we do make some changes depending on which is which.  The I for depression is “I am a failure.” This has a lot to do with shame or loss of confidence and self-esteem issues. “I am a failure” is a big one that often doesn't get disclosed until the person is in therapy. We even did an episode a couple of weeks ago. Depression Is A Liar was the title. Depression tells you all these lies. It tells you you're a failure and you start to believe it. It tells you there's something wrong with you and you start to believe it. That is a very common part of having depression.  The O is “only me to blame,” and this is what we call guilt. With depression, often people will feel guilty for everything, feel guilt & regret all day, every day. “I'm not a good mom,” “I'm not a good friend,” “I'm not a good talk daughter,” “I'm not a good employee,” “I'm not a good boss,” whatever it may be. And then they blame themselves, punish themselves, and a lot.  The N is for no concentration. Again, when I did the poll on Instagram, so many people posted that they just cannot think, they can't plan, they can't concentrate, they can't learn if they're in school, they can't stay focused on a conversation. These are all very common symptoms of depression that may be impacting you either a little bit or, in many cases, an immense amount. They're the most common. That's a mnemonic for depression symptoms. They're the most common that we assess for. But now I want to go into the 15 depression symptoms you may not know about.  The way that I'm structuring this podcast episode is I've broken it down into different categories of people. But what I want you to recognize before we go down is these are not specific to only these categories of people because it depends on the person. We have to be very person-centered when it comes to looking at depression and diagnosing depression and treating depression because there's no one way to have depression. I don't want to miscategorize any of this. I'm just talking very generally, so I want to give a disclaimer as I go through these different categories or groups of people. Please note that it's probably true for everybody. It's just more common in these groups.  Before we get started, I want to remind you. I know I did an announcement. I want to remind you, the Overcoming Depression Course is going live on March 11th. This is very exciting. This is a live online course that I am teaching live on Zoom. I will be teaching you over the course of three different weekends on Saturday mornings from 9:00 to 10:30 on March 11th, March 18th, and March 25th, 2023. If you want to sign up and come and learn from me, I'll be going through five major areas in which you can make changes related to depression. I will be giving you all of this psychoeducation upfront. There will be a workbook that you can use on your own to really put the skills and tools and strategies into place. If you're interested in joining us, may I say again live, head on over to CBTSchool.com/Depression. It'll take you to the page. You can sign up there and then I will send you via email all of the information you need to be there for our live conversations. You can ask questions in the chat box. My hope is to double down with motivating you, inspiring you, educating you, and getting you feeling a little more confident on what to do if you're struggling with these symptoms. My hope is to help you see that depression is a liar and you can break free!  Here we go.  Depression Symptoms In Men Again, I'm speaking generally here, and I really want to be careful here because it's definitely not just men who experienced this, but I did a lot of research for this episode and these were the statistics that I found to be most common in these areas.  Anger, irritability, or aggressiveness That's not in the mnemonic for depression that we went over. A lot of times people miss this core symptom, which is anger, irritability, or aggressiveness. Now, is it only men? Absolutely not. I want to be really clear here, that is absolutely not the case, but I think because of the stigma for men around showing sadness or showing depression, they have shown that men tend to express it in a different way, because sometimes men don't feel comfortable crying in public with their friends or loved ones. Not always true. Again, I'm going to keep saying not always, but I think that's a cultural expectation put on men and therefore it does come out when in the form of anger, irritability, or aggressiveness. Irritability is a huge one when it comes to depression that I have seen clinically.  Problems with sexual desire and performance This is, again, not just for men, but common in the research for men is common problems with sexual desire and performance. A lot of men and women, but again, I don't want to be excluding anyone here, have found that they either have a massive lack of sexual desire or struggle to reach arousal, struggle to reach orgasm. We are going to be addressing this in-depth here in the next couple of months and I'm going to put a lot of energy into making sure we address how much it impacts people and sex. Stick around for that. I'm super excited. But there is another common depression symptom you may not know about. Sometimes we think it's anxiety that causes that, but it's not just anxiety; it can be depression too.  Engaging in high-risk activities Again, not just for men, but it has been shown to be more prevalent in men. High-risk activities, spending a lot of money, driving fast in cars, gambling, drug use, and so forth. Again, not just in men, but this is another common depression symptom you may not know about and maybe diagnosed and put in a different category when really the person is deeply depressed and trying to feel pleasure. Remember we talked about the mnemonic P is for pleasure loss. Often we engage in these high-risk activities because we're just desperate to feel that sense of pleasure and exhilaration again.  A need for alcohol or drugs Again, not just men and I will discuss this in other categories as well, but it is common that an increased use of alcohol and drugs could be a sign that you are getting an increased level of depression. Then what happens is when you're using a lot of alcohol and drugs, you usually have a hangover or some kind of side effect to that which makes you feel more depressed, which then makes you feel more like you need to have more alcohol and drugs. Again, it's a cycle that can really cause a lot of chaos in people's life and could be simply the first symptom or way to cope with depression.  Depression Symptoms In Women Women are twice as likely to develop depression than men. That's a statistic I didn't know. Up to 1 in 4 women are likely to have major depressive disorder or major depression at some point in their life. 1 in 4, that is so high. We have to make sure we're catching people and helping people with this massive issue.  Premenstrual Dysphoric Disorder Prementstrual Dysphoric Disorder involves a massive influx of depressive symptoms right before your period or at specific stages of your menstrual cycle. Very common. In fact, again, we're going to be addressing this very soon on the podcast as well. These are some areas I feel like I have completely missed as your podcast host, so I want to really make sure we're targeting and addressing these issues as we move forward.  Perinatal Depression Perinatal depression occurs around pregnancy before or after pregnancy starts.  Perimenopausal Depression Perimenopausal depression is around the menopausal period for people going into menopause.  These are common symptoms of depression that get missed all the time or get misdiagnosed or underdiagnosed when the person is really suffering.  A lot of people who follow me have said they've gone to their doctor to share how they get this massive influx of depression before their period or in their cycle, and the doctor has blown them off and said, “Eat more celery juice,” or “Exercise more.” While, yes, exercising can be helpful for depression, we are missing a major depression symptom, and I want you to be informed about those. Depression Symptoms In Kids Oh, the kiddos. It's so hard on the kiddos. In fact, one of the reasons I have been so hyped on talking about depression was, in August of last year, my daughter went in for her yearly checkup with her pediatrician and the pediatrician insisted on doing all of these mental checklists with her. I was saying to her, “Is this really necessary? She's doing fine. To what degree are you scaring her?” She said, “Oh, you have no idea the degree of depression in children since COVID.” “I had no idea and I'm a mental health professional. How did I not know this?” She said, “Yeah, it's everywhere in kids, and kids are really good at hiding it.” I literally sank in my chair like, “How did I miss this? How did I not know this?” We talked about it a lot and I think it's really important that we understand that depression symptoms in kids often look like what we call in some societies like naughty kids. Again, let's go through them.  Big emotional outbursts  When we see kids on the playground having big outbursts, big anger responses, again, we talked about that before, sometimes they get labeled as the naughty kids. Well, guess what? We've got to make sure we check to make sure they're not depressed. Because that is a symptom of depression.  Difficulty initiating and maintaining social relationships Again, after COVID, a lot of parents I've heard have said, “Oh, I think they just lost their ability to make friends during COVID,” which I totally get. We had to train my son after COVID to follow basic social cues because he hadn't seen people in so long. But again, we have to keep an eye on whether this is a symptom of depression in children.  Extreme sensitivity to rejection or failure This one is so important not just for kids, but for teens, adults, everyone. With depression, we all have sensitivity to rejection of failure. No one wants that. But often a symptom of depression is extreme sensitivity and absolute devastation about getting rejected for, let's say, a school play or to be picked in soccer or they had a big issue with a test or so forth. They have a strong, strong reaction to that.  Frequent absences from school and/or a sudden decline in grades If kids got a massive decline in grades or they started refusing to go to school, my instinct is to always say, “Oh, there's some anxiety going on. They're anxious. They don't want to go to school, they must be ‘avoiding school' because of anxiety as a compulsion.” Well, guess what? It could be depression, and let's make sure we assess these kiddos correctly. This is true for adults as well. If we're depressed, we don't want to go out, we don't want to go to the show on Friday night, we don't want to hang out with friends. That makes sense as well.  Depression With Somatic Symptoms This is probably the most important one. Very common symptoms of depression include headaches, stomach ache, muscle pain, sore back. These are very common physical symptoms of depression and ones that we have to make sure that we aren't ignoring to make sure that they get the care. A lot of people go into the medical system complaining of physical symptoms only to find out that nothing is wrong and they can't understand it, and it could be depression. Not always—please always go and get a medical checkup—but it could be.  Depression Symptoms In Teens All of the symptoms I've shared above could be present in teens as well. Like I said, these are not categories that are only just for these categorical lots of people.  General overwhelming sense of apathy Commonly with teens is this general overwhelming sense of apathy like, “I don't care. I don't care about you, I don't care about me, I don't care about school.” Often parents can interpret this as like, “Oh my god, my kid is horrible.” But again, we have to make sure we're assessing for depression first. Excessive guilt I did have that as the mnemonic under O (only me to blame), but this shows up a lot in kids and teens—excessive saying I'm sorry, excessive apologizing, feeling hyper-responsible for everything that happens, feeling hyper-responsible for the social issues and drama that's happening at school, ruminating a lot about that. Again, this is common for anybody, very common for anybody with depression as well, but with teens, it really does start to spike.  Preoccupation with death or on death Again, this could be true for other categories or any human being, but we do see it show up a lot in teens—a preoccupation on death regarding movies, music, shows, or books they're reading. Just really a heavy focus on things related to death or very dark, dark topics, aggressive topics. This can play out in many ways. Again, it could also be very normal behavior and that could be something that brings them great pleasure. But again, I'm only bringing it up because these are common unknown depression symptoms that you don't possibly know could be a symptom of depression. I think it's better to be educated than to ignore it and not know.  That's the 15 depression symptoms you may not know about. One thing to consider, and I did touch on this during the episode, is commonly we have to look at depression symptoms versus anxiety symptoms. The truth is, many of these are also symptoms of anxiety. Let's go through some of them. Anger, irritability, aggressiveness—true for anxiety. Sexual desire—true for anxiety, engaging in high-risk activities—true for anxiety. A need for alcohol and drugs—true for anxiety. We do notice some perinatal symptoms and perimenopausal symptoms impact anxiety as well, but we're specifically weren't speaking to those today. But if we move into the kids category: outbursts, difficulty maintaining relationships, sensitivity to failure, frequent absences, somatic symptoms, guilt, apathy, preoccupation—these are also very common in anxiety.  What I want you to leave with today is this: Take everything you learnt today. I hope that this didn't create more anxiety for you. Just take it as knowledge. Take it as something you now know so that you can be an informed consumer, an informed patient, an informed client with your therapist so that you can know. I will say, if I'm speaking completely vulnerably, reading all the research I did made me very anxious because I have a close to teen child and I was thinking, oh my gosh, what happens if this starts to go down this track and looking at the statistics of suicide and so forth. It is anxiety provoking. But what I did in that moment—and if this helps you, I hope it does—is I said to myself, “Kimberley, you're better to be informed and practice not ruminating and doing mental compulsions about this and catastrophizing than you are to not know at all.” Here I have an opportunity to practice all of the response prevention skills, the mindfulness skills, the self-compassion skills that I have in my tool belt and that you hopefully have in your tool belt if you've been a long-term listener here on Your Anxiety Toolkit. We're going to use those tools to help us manage this, but we're going to practice being an informed consumer here. I hope this has been helpful. They are the 15 depression symptoms you may not know about and now you know.  Thank you, guys. I'm so happy to be here with you today. Stick around because some pretty exciting things are coming up. A lot of you know we had the mental compulsion series last year. This year, we are having a full sexual health related to mental health series that is just around the corner. It is going to be so incredible. I have some amazing doctors, psychiatrists, sex therapists, educators coming on to talk specifically with you around specific issues, around sexual health related to anxiety and depression. I'm so, so excited, so proud, and so honored to get to do this work with you.  All right, I'm going to hit the road. Have a wonderful day. It is a beautiful day to do hard things, and I'll see you next week.

Depression is a liar. If you have depression, the chances are, it's lying to you too.  Depression is a very, very common mental health disorder, and it tends to be a very effective liar. My hope today is to get you to see the ways that it lies to you—the ways in which depression lies to you, and gets you to believe things that are not true.  I believe that this part of depression, this component of managing depression is so important because the way in which depression lies to us, impacts how we see ourselves in the world, how we see the future, how we see other people, how we see our lives playing out. And that in and of itself can be devastating.  Today, I want to talk about, number one, the ways in which depression lies to us and what we can do to manage that. Let's get going.  THEMES OF DEPRESSION Before we start, let's talk about the themes of depression. Now, the way it was trained to me is that there are three core themes of depression. The first one being hopelessness, the second one being helplessness, and the third being worthlessness. It will often target one, some, or all of these themes. Let's go through those here and break it down.  DEPRESSION LIES ABOUT THE FUTURE This is where it can really make us feel very hopeless. Depression says your future won't be good. You won't amount to anything. You won't be successful. You won't have a relationship if that's important to you. You won't have kids if that's important to you. It often will target the things that we deeply value and it'll tell us you won't get those things or you'll be doing those things wrong. Or in some ways, something bad will happen. When it targets the future, that is often when we begin to feel very hopeless. When we think about the way the human brain works, our brain does things right now, even things it doesn't want to do, knowing that it'll get a benefit or a payoff or a wonderful, joyful result. But if your brain is telling you that the result is always going to be bad, that's going to create an experience where you feel like there's no point. What's the point of doing this hard thing if my depression is telling me the future is going to be crummy anyway? What we want to do is get very skilled at catching it in its lies about the future.  DEPRESSION LIES ABOUT THE PAST Depression will tell you, you did something wrong. You're terrible. That thing you did really ruined your life or ruined somebody else's life, or is proof that you're a bad person. Depression loves to ruminate on that specific event or an array of events. What we end up doing is cycling and gathering evidence. This is what depression does. It gathers evidence to back its point. What we end up doing is instead of seeing the event for what it is, which is both probably positive and negative, depression likes to magnify all of the things that you did wrong or that didn't go well. And then it wants to disqualify the positive. Often patients of mine with depression will say, “Oh, I'm a terrible person. I did this terrible thing,” or “I made this terrible mistake or accident.” I'll look and say, “Okay, but what about the other times where maybe you didn't make a mistake and so forth?” They will disqualify that as if it means nothing to them. It does mean something to them, but often the way in fact depression functions is it keeps you looking at the negative. And that's how you get stuck in that cycle of rumination on the negative—feeling worse and worse, feeling more shame, feeling more guilt, feeling more dread, feeling often numb because the depression is so, so strong.  Now, this is where I'm going to offer to you to reframe things a little bit and look at helplessness. Depression will also tell us: “There is no one who can help you. There is no amount of support that can help you. You're helpless.” Often when people come to me for their first time in session, they will say, “I'm here. I understand you can help me. But at the end of the day, I don't even think you can help me.” Maybe they've read one of my articles on the internet or they've listened to a podcast and they go, “You're speaking to exactly what I'm going through, but I still don't even believe you can help me.” This is where I can give them all the science and show them that I can help them and that there's treatment for depression, and it's very science-based. The depression will still lie to them and say, “There's no point. You're helpless.” Now, the last piece here is about worth, and I'll touch on that here in just a little bit. Before we move into that, I want to share with you that the reason I was so excited to talk about this with you today is I'm in the process of creating a course for OCD. I'm contributing this to a bigger company and I will be creating it. You guys can have access to it too here very soon. As I was creating it, I was really starting to see and talk to a lot of people with depression and talk to people on social media. The biggest message people were saying is, “OCD lies to me. It tells me these things. My friends, my loved ones tell me that that can't possibly be true. They don't see any of these negative things, but to me, it feels so true.” I wanted to let you know that we do have an online course for depression. You can go to CBTSchool.com/depression to hear more about it.  DEPRESSION LIES ABOUT YOUR WORTH.  Remember, one of the themes of depression is worthlessness. What it does there is it tells you, you are bad. Now, we know this can be the voice of shame, but depression and shame go very well together. In fact, they can have a whole party together if we let it go on for too long, telling you, you are bad, there is something innately wrong with you. This is a lie depression will tell you over and over again. When I say it's a lie, believe me, it is a lie. This is what I always will say with my patients—if we went to a court, we put it up with the jury and we said, “This person would like to claim that they are worthless.” Then the jury is going to say, “Where is your evidence?” We're not really going to put you up in front of a jury. I don't want that to frighten you. But if we were, they would say, “Show me the evidence.” Then the attorney would bring in all of the evidence of the facts that you're a wonderful person, that you're innately worthy, that you do these kind things, that you deeply care about other people, that you're a human being, and just being a human being means you're worthy. We would have all these people come in and bring evidence, but the person with depression, their OCD will gently or very meanly whisper in their ear, “That's not true,” despite all the evidence.  Now we know if this was an actual court case, the judge would throw this case out. They'd go, “There is a profound degree of evidence that this person is worthy. There is a profound degree of evidence that this person can rebuild their life and get their life back on track even if they're really struggling and functioning with depression.” We know this to be true. I've seen it every day in my practice. I've seen people with depression manage it and go on to live wonderfully fulfilling lives.  For you, I want you to keep that imagery in your mind, of that jury throwing your case out and that judge throwing your case out because the evidence does not support depression's case. It wouldn't last a second in court. Again, a lot of the points I made there are really important if you're struggling with worthlessness. You being a human being makes you innately worthy. You're not worthy one day because you did well on an exam but not worthy the next day because you crashed your car. It doesn't work like that. We're all worthy. So we have to remember that and keep that in the front of our mind, even if depression has a lot to say about that.  DEPRESSION LIES ABOUT WHO YOU ARE  Depression—not only does it lie about your future, not only does it lie about your past, not only does it lie about your worth, it lies about you in general. Your job and my job as a therapist is to help our minds. My job as a human, I should say, is to help our minds by being able to observe and be aware of our thoughts and catch when it's in the trend of these areas—worthlessness, hopelessness, and helplessness. If it's got any theme of those and it's very strong and very black and white, chances are, it's depression. We can then work and get tools to manage that.  OVERCOMING DEPRESSION Now, as I said, I do have an online course because a lot of you will not be able to have therapy with me. First of all, I'm always going to encourage you, go and see a therapist if you can if you have depression. Over any course I could ever offer you, I would always encourage you to first see if you can get access to a mental health therapist. However, if you don't have access to that, you can go to the course to get some tools, strategies, and depression tips that you could be practicing. We go through and look at changing your thoughts. We go through changing your behaviors, looking at your activity schedule, looking at motivation. We look at a lot of that, but that is not therapy. The course is not therapy. It is not a specific depression treatment. But I will teach you everything that I tell my patients in my office. DEPRESSION TIPS & DEPRESSION TOOLS  Now, before we end this, I want to first go through some depression tips & depression tools that I want to send you off with today so that you can get started right away. I really believe Your Anxiety Toolkit is all about giving as many anxiety and depression tips, tools and helpful skills as we can, so I want to send you away with some bite-size ideas on that you can start immediately.  Tip #1: Start a self-compassion practice The biggest thing that depression does is it bullies us. It says horrible, mean things that you would never say to not only a loved one, even someone you hate. You probably wouldn't say as many mean things as depression has to say. Number one, start with a self-compassion and mindfulness practice. A part of your self-compassion practice is talking back to depression. Now remember, self-compassion is nurturing, it's kind, but it also doesn't set back and let people push you around. Self-compassion would never have you be bullied. If you were in a compassionate place and you saw someone else being bullied, chances are, you'd step in and say, “Hey, this isn't right,” or you'd call someone who could come and assist them. Now, this goes for depression as well.  Here I want you to remember, if depression is bullying you and telling you lies, you're going to have to talk back to it. I will say, I do not mind if you swear. I do not mind if you have to get a little aggressive with it. I will share with you personally the most common depressive thought that I have, and I have it a lot—you cannot handle this. I hear it many times in the day. In fact, now it almost makes me laugh a little bit because it's very boring. Depression needs to come up with some new jokes because this is the one it uses with me all the time. Often when it says that, no longer do I believe it and agree with it and go ahead and listen to what it has to say. Now, I come back with evidence and say, “You know what? I can handle it because I've handled it before. In fact, I've handled much worse than this. So depression, you can go and do whatever it is that you need to do, but you don't get to bully me anymore.” Some people find that it's better to absolutely swear the biggest profanity and say, “FU, depression. Back off! You know nothing about me and you know nothing about my future and know nothing about my past, and I'm going to politely ask you to sit down because I got this.” You can talk to depression in whatever way is helpful to you as long as you're talking to it as separate, not to you in the way where you're saying and swearing at yourself.  Now we also know there is some evidence that you can use your name by saying, “No, Kimberley can handle this. Thank you, depression.” Using the third person, we've got research and science to show that that is very empowering. I could say to depression, “Thank you, depression, but Kimberley has got this. She is going to do her best. She's going to put one foot forward and please sit down because you don't get to tell her what to do today.” That is how we can talk back to depression.  Tip #2: Keep your expectations small I know when you're suffering and you're starting to lose your functioning and depression is taking a lot from you. It's taken your friendships, your time, taking you away from events. It's made you miss being present with your children or your family or your loved ones. I know what it can feel like in that you feel like you have to catch up somehow. What I want to offer to you is, yes, I know you want to catch up, but the only way to catch up is to do baby steps. Please don't try and push yourself with pressure to catch up at a rate where it doesn't help you. In fact, when we put a lot of pressure on ourselves, we actually create a lot more depression because it feels scary, it feels more overwhelming, which your depression is already done to you. What I want you to do is make small, realistic expectations for the day and work at keeping the expectations small and then build on them. As you do something that was just baby steps, your depression is going to say, “See, what a loser? You're doing only small steps? You should be doing big steps.” This is where you're going to go back and talk to depression and say, “Back off! I'm doing what I need to do today to take you over. I'm taking you down, depression, and I'm going to do it slowly and compassionately. It will work because I'm building habit upon habit, not just pushing myself out of self-punishment and self-judgment, and self-criticism.” We know that those behaviors make depression worse, so we're actually going to cheer ourselves on.  Tip #3 Celebrate your wins That is the big piece that we need to remember. The best way to change the mindset over depression is to be kind and to cheer ourselves on, to motivate ourselves, to celebrate when you make a baby step. I celebrate you if you're making baby steps. Even listening to this right now, I celebrate you. You're investing in your well-being. We want to make sure we're cheering you on. I call it the kind coach. It's the voice that says, “You can do it. Just a little more. Keep going. I believe in you. Just a little more. What would be right for you? What do you need?” It takes into consideration that, of course, you're going to have challenges. But when you have challenges, it's there to say, “What can we do to strategize? Maybe we need to rethink this. How can we rethink this in a way that makes it possible for you just to get back on track?” Baby steps at a time. I hope that was helpful. I really wanted to go over and really reinforce to you and hopefully get you to see that depression is a wire and depression is lying to you. A big part of that is you recognizing and being aware and observing and catching when it lies to you and having skills so that you can talk back to it, change the way you respond so that you're not contributing and making the depression stronger.  Have a wonderful day. You guys always know, I'm always going to say it is a beautiful day to do hard things. I hope that this was helpful and I hope you have a wonderful day.

One of the most common questions I get asked is what do I do during or after an exposure?  Number One, it's so scary to do an exposure, and number two, there's so many things that people have brought up as things to do, even me, this being Your Anxiety Toolkit. Maybe you get overwhelmed with the opportunity and options for tools that it gets too complicated. So, I want to make this super easy for you, and I want to go through step by step, like what you're supposed to do during or after an exposure. Now, I think it's important that we first look at, there is no right. You get to choose, and I'm going to say that all the way through here, but I'm going to give you some really definitive goals to be going forward with as you do an exposure, as you face your fear. Now, make sure you stick around to the end because I will also address some of the biggest roadblocks I hear people have with the skills that I'm going to share.  Now, a lot of you know, I have ERP School if you have OCD and I have Overcoming Anxiety and Panic if you have panic, and I have BFRB School if you have hair pulling and skin picking. These are all basically courses of me teaching you exactly what I teach my patients. So, if you want a deeper in-depth study of that, you can, by all means, get the steps there of how to build an exposure plan, how to build a response prevention plan. Today, I'm going to complement that work and talk about what to do during and after an exposure. So here we go.  Let's say you already know what you're going to face. Like I said, you've already created an exposure plan. You understand the cycle of the disorder or the struggle that you are handling, and you've really identified how you're going to break that cycle and you've identified the fear that you're going to face. Or just by the fact of nature being the nature, you've been spontaneously exposed to your fear. What do you do? Now, let's recap the core concepts that we talk about here all the time on Your Anxiety Toolkit, which is, number one, what we want to do is practice willfully tolerating whatever discomfort you experience. What does that mean? It means being open and compassionate and vulnerable as you experience discomfort in your body. A lot of people will say, “But what am I supposed to do?” And this is where I'm going to say, this is very similar to me trying to teach you how to ride a bike on this podcast. Or I'll tell you a story. My 11-year-old daughter was sassing me the other day and I was telling her I wanted her to unpack the dishwasher, and she said, “How?” She was just giving me sass, joking with me. And I was saying to her, “Well, you raise your hand up and you open your fist and you put your hand over the top of the dishwasher and you pull with your muscles down towards your--” I'm trying giving her like silly-- we're joking with each other, like step by step. Now, it's very hard to learn how to do that by just words. Usually—let's go back to the bike example—you have to get on the bike and feel the sensation of falling to know what to do to counter the fall as you start to lean to the left or lean to the right. And so, when it comes to willfully tolerating your discomfort, it actually just requires you practicing it, and if I'm going to be quite honest with you, sucking at it, because you will suck at it. We all suck at being uncomfortable. But then working at knowing how to counter that discomfort. Again, you're on the bike, you're starting to feel yourself move to the right and learning to lean to the left a little to balance it out. And that's what learning how to be uncomfortable is about too. It's having the discomfort, noticing in your body it's tightening, and learning to do the opposite of that tightening. It is very similar to learning how to ride a bike. And it's very similar in that it's not just a cognitive behavior, it's a physical thing. It's noticing, “Oh, I'm tight.” For me, as I get anxious, I always bring my shoulders up and it's learning to counter that by dropping them down. So, it's willfully tolerating discomfort.  Now, often beyond that-- I'm going to give you some more strategy here in a second. But beyond that, it's actually quite simple in that you go and do whatever it is that you would be doing if you hadn't faced this hard thing.  Here is an example. The other week during the holidays, one of my family members-- I'll tell you the story. My mom and dad took a trip to Antarctica. This is a dream trip for them. They're very well-traveled and they were going through what's called the Drake Passage, which is this very scary passage of water. It took them 36 hours to sail through it and it can be very dangerous. And I noticed that the anxiety I was feeling in my body about the uncertainty of where they are and how far they've got to go and are they safe and all these things is I was sitting on the couch and I wasn't engaging in anything. My kids were trying to talk to me and I was blowing them off. And I was scrolling on my phone instead of doing the things I needed to do. I was stuck and I was holding myself in this stuckness because I didn't want to let go of the fear, but I did want to let go of the fear. It was this really weird thing where I was just stuck in a sense of freeze mode. And I had to remind myself, “Kimberley, they're sailing through the Drake Passage. There's nothing you can do. Go and live your life. Holding yourself on this couch is not going to change any outcome. You thinking about it is not going to change any outcome. Just go ahead with your life.” And so, what I want to offer to you is—I've said this to my patients as well when they say, “What am I supposed to do now? I've done the exposure. What am I supposed to do?”—I say, do nothing at all. Just go about your day. What would you do if anxiety wasn't here? What would you be doing if you didn't do this exposure? What would the non-anxious you go and do? And as you do that-- so let's say you're like, “Well, I need to do the dishes or I need to unpack the dishwasher,” as you do that, you will notice discomfort rise and fall. And just like riding a bike, you are going to practice not contracting to it. Just like if you were riding a bike and you started to lean to the right, you would be practicing gently leading to the left. And if you go too far to the left, you would practice gently leading to the right. And that's the work of being uncomfortable. Now, you're not here to make the discomfort go away. You're here to practice willfully allowing it and not tensing up against it while you go and live your life. And I literally could leave the podcast there. I could sign off right now and be like, “That's all I need you to know,” because that is all I need you to know, is practice not contracting. Meaning not tensing your muscles, not trying to think it away, fight it away, push it away. What you're really doing is allowing there to be uncertainty in your life or discomfort or anxiety in your life and just go and do what you love to do.  To be honest, the biggest finger, like the bird, I don't know what you call it. Like the biggest in-your-face to anxiety, whatever anxiety you're suffering, is to go and live your life. And so, I could leave it at that, but because I want to be as thorough as I can, I want to just check in here with a couple of things that you need to know. Often when, and we go through this extensively in ERP School and in Overcoming Anxiety and Panic, is when you are uncomfortable, there are a set of general behaviors that humans engage in that you need to get good at recognizing and create a plan for. And these are the things we usually do to make our discomfort go away. So, the first one is a physical compulsion. “I'm uncomfortable. How can I get it to go away? I'll engage in a behavior.”  So, remember here that exposures are really only as good as the response prevention. Now for those of you who don't know what response prevention is, it's ultimately not doing a behavior to reduce or remove the discomfort you feel that's resulted from the exposure. So, you do an exposure, you're uncomfortable, what behaviors would you usually do to make that discomfort go away? Response prevention is not doing those behaviors.  So, the first one is physical compulsions. So, if you notice that you're doing these physical repetitive behaviors, chances are, you're doing a compulsion of what we call a safety behavior and you're doing them to make the discomfort go away. So, we want to catch and be aware of those.  We also want to be aware of avoidance. Often people will say, “Okay, I faced the scary thing, but I don't want to make it any worse so I'm going to avoid these other things until this discomfort goes away.” Now, first of all, I'm going to say, good job. That's a really good start. But we want to work at not doing that avoidant behavior during or after the exposure as well. In addition, we want to work at not doing reassurance-seeking behaviors during or after an exposure.  So, an example that that might be, let's say you're facing your fear of going to the doctor. But as you're facing your fear of going to the doctor, you're sitting there going through WebMD or any other health Google search engine and you're trying to take away your discomfort by searching and researching and getting reassurance or texting a friend going, “Are you sure I'm going to be okay? Are you sure bad things aren't going to happen?” Now, one of the things that are the most hardest to stop when you've done an exposure or during an exposure is mental compulsions. So, I want to slow down here for you and I want to say, this is a work in progress. We're going to take any win that we can and celebrate it, but also acknowledge that we can slowly work to reduce these mental compulsions. Now a mental compulsion is rumination, problem-solving, thinking, thinking, thinking. Like I said to you, when I was on the couch, I was just sitting there going over all the scenarios going, “I wonder if they're going up or down or what they're doing. And I hope they're avoiding the big waves and I hope they're not stuck and I hope they're not scared and I hope they're okay.” All the things. All that I hope they are was me doing mental compulsions.  And so, you won't be able to prevent these all the time. But for me, it was observing again, when I'm contracting. The contraction in this case was mental rumination. And then again, just like a bike, noticing, I'm focusing in, very, very zoomed in on this one thing. How can I zoom out, just like it would be leaning from left to right if I was riding a bike—zoom out into what's actually happening, which is my son's right in front of me asking me to play Minecraft or play Pokemon or whatever it is that he was asking, and the dishes need doing. And I would really love to read some poetry right now because that's what I love to do.  So, it's catching that and being aware of that. And again, it's not something I can teach you, it's something you have to practice and learn for yourself in that awareness of, “Ooh, I'm contracting. Ooh, I'm zooming in. I need to zoom out and look at the big picture here. I need to look at what my values are, engage in what I want to be doing right now.” The last way that we contract is self-punishment. We start to just beat ourselves up. So, you did the exposure, you're feeling uncertain, you might be feeling other emotions like guilt and shame and embarrassment and all the emotions. And so, in effort to avoid that, we just beat ourselves up.  I have a client who does amazing exposures, but once they've done the exposure, they beat themselves up for not having done the exposure earlier. It's like, ouch. Wow. So, you're doing this amazing thing, facing this amazing fear, practicing not contracting, doing actually a pretty good job, but then engaging in punishing themselves. “Why didn't I do this earlier? I should have done this years ago. I could have saved myself so much suffering. I could have recovered earlier. I could have gotten to college earlier. I could have succeeded more.” Again, that's a contraction that we do during exposure to fight or react to the fact that you have discomfort in your body.  And what I really want to offer you, again, let's go back to basics—this is just about you learning to be a safe place while you have discomfort. So, you're having discomfort, you're riding the bike. Please don't just use this podcast as a way to fill your brain with all the tools and not implement it. I will not be able to teach you to metaphorically ride a bike until you put your little tush on the bike seat and you give it a go and you fail a bunch of times.  And so again, this is you learning to sit on the bike metaphorically, doing an exposure, noticing you're falling to the right and learning to be aware of that and learning what the skill you need to use in that moment and then learn how to adjust in that moment. And that's the work. That's the work—gently, kindly, compassionately, tending to what shows up to you as if you really matter because you really, really matter.  Let me say that again. You're going to tend to yourself. I'm saying it twice because I need you to hear me. You're going to tend to yourself compassionately because you matter. This matters. You are doing some pretty brave things. Right now, I'm wearing my “It's a beautiful day to do hard thing” t-shirt. It's what I wear every Wednesday because it's my favorite day to record podcasts and to do this with you. So yeah, that's what we're going to do. We're going to sit together, we're going to do the hard thing, we're going to do it kindly.  But again, let me come back to the real simplicity of this, is just go do you and let it be imperfect. Exposures are not going to be perfect. You're not going to do them perfect. Just like if I learn to ride a bike for the first time, probably going to crash, but the crashes will teach me what to do next time I'm almost about to crash. Now, as I promised you, there are some common roadblocks, I would say, that get in the way and they usually are thoughts. Now if you have OCD, we go through this extensively in ERP School because it does tend to show up there the most, but it does show up with panic as well a lot, is there are roadblocks or thoughts that pull us back into contraction because when we think them, we think they're real. An example would be, what if I lose control and go crazy? That's a really common one. A lot of times, that thought alone can make us go, “Nope, I refuse to tolerate that risk,” and we contract, and we end up doing compulsions. And the compulsion or the safety behavior takes away the benefit of that initial exposure.  Another one is, what if I push myself too hard, like have a heart attack or my body can't take it and I implode? As ridiculous as it sounds, I can't tell you how many of my patients and clients in the 10-plus years I've been practicing—way more, close to 15 years—I've been practicing as a therapist, clients have said, “I've completely ejected from the exposure because of the fear I will implode,” even though they know that that's, as far as we know, not possible. Again, I've never heard of it before, I've never seen it before, except on cartoons.  So, again, it's being able to identify, I call them roadblocks, but there are things that come up that make us eject out of the exposure like you're in Top Gun. I loved that movie, by the way. But that whole idea of like, you pull a little lever and you just boom, eject out of the exposure like you're ejecting out of an airplane or a flight, fast jet, because of a thought they had. And so, your job, if you can, again, is to be aware of how you contract around thoughts that are catastrophic. A lot of people, depending on the content of their obsessions, every little subtype of anxiety, every different disorder have their own little content that keep us stuck. Your job is to get really good at being aware of, specifically, I call them allowing thoughts. They're thoughts that we have that give us permission to do, to pull the eject handle. I call them allowing thoughts. So, it might be, “No, you've done enough. You probably will lose control if you do that. So, you can do the safety behavior or the compulsion.” That's an allowing thought. Your job is to get used to yours and know yours and be familiar with them so that you can learn to, again, have good skills at countering that and responding. Again, think of the bike. That allowing thought is you tilting to the right a little bit when you're like, “Oops, nope, I'm going to fall if I keep tilting. I'm going to have to work at going against that common behavior I use that is continually contracting against willfully tolerating discomfort.”  Other bigger roadblocks are fear of panic, which is a common one. Again, mostly, people's thoughts around “I can't handle this.” You're going to have specific ones. Again, I don't want to put everyone in the same category. Everyone's going to have different ones. But please get used to your roadblocks or become aware of them, okay?  And that's it, you guys. I feel silly saying it, but that is it. Your job is to willfully lean in.  One other thing I would say, and I often give my patients the option, is I'll say to them, “Here are your choices. You've done an exposure. You ultimately have three choices.”  So, let's pretend—we'll do a role-play—we're in the room together or we're on Zoom, and the client has willingly done the exposure and then they start to freak out, let's say, in one specific situation. And I'll say, okay, you got three choices. You could go and do a compulsion and get rid of it. Go and make this discomfort go away if that's in fact possible for you. The other option is you could practice this response prevention and practice not contracting. That's another option for you. You get to choose. And there is this very sneaky third option, and I will offer this to you as well. The third option is, you could go and make it worse. And I have hats off to you if you want to choose that option. So, the go and make it worse would be to find something else to expose yourself to in that moment. Make it worse. Bring it on. How can we have more? What thoughts can I have that would make this even more scary? How could I do flooding? How could I find ways to literally say to your fear, “Come on fear, let's do this. I have so much more fear facing to do and I am not afraid and I'm going to do it.”  So you have three options. Please be compassionate about all three because you may find that you're choosing the first or the second or the third depending on the day, but they're yours to choose. There is no right. There is more ideal and effective. Of course, the latter two options are the most effective options. But again, when we learn to ride a bike, no one does it perfectly. We fall a lot. Sometimes if you've ridden a bike for a very long time and you are a skilled bike rider-- in fact, we have evidence that even bike riders who do the Tour de France still fall off their bike sometimes for ridiculous reasons, and we are going to offer them compassion. And if you are one of those who are skilled at this, but fall off your bike sometimes, that's not because anything's wrong with you. That's because you're a human being. Okay?  So that is what I'm going to offer you. The question, what do I do after and during I've done an exposure, is be aware of your contractions in whatever form they may be. Be kind. And if all else fails, just go and live your life. Go and do the thing you would do if you hadn't have that, didn't have that fear. It doesn't matter if you're shaking, doesn't matter if you're panicking, doesn't matter if you're having tightness of breath, you're dizzy, all the things. Be gentle, be kind, keep going. Do what you can in that moment, and you get to choose. You get to choose.  So, that is what I want you to hear from me today. I hope it has been helpful. I feel so good about making an episode just about this. Number one, I get asked a lot, so I really want to have a place to send them. And number two, I admit to making the mistake of sometimes saying go do an exposure and not actually dropping down into these very common questions that people have.  For those of you who are interested, we do have ERP School, Overcoming Anxiety and Panic, BFRB School. We've got time management courses, all kinds of courses that you can get. The link will be in the show notes. I do encourage you to go check them out if you're wanting step by step structural trainings to help you put together a plan. If you've got a therapist already or you're just doing this on your own, that's fine too. Hopefully, this will help lead you in the direction that's right for you.  All right. You know I'm going to say it. It's a beautiful day to do hard things. And so, I hope that's what you're doing. I am sending you so much love and so much well wishes and loving-kindness. Have a wonderful day and I'll see you next week with a very exciting piece of news.

This is Your Anxiety Toolkit - Episode 318, and welcome 2023.  Welcome back, guys. Happy 2023. Happy New Year. I want you to imagine you and I are sitting down at a table and we both have the most wonderful, warm tea or coffee or water or whatever it is that you enjoy, and we are going to have a talk. You're not getting a talking too, I'm not saying that. But I want you to imagine that I'm standing in front of you or sitting in front of you and we've got eyes locked, and I am dead serious in what I'm talking to you about because I believe it to be the most important thing you need for 2023. I really, really do.  So, let's talk. Okay, you've got your tea. I've got my tea. Let's do this. Okay. So, I want you to imagine that you have a suffering in your life. We all have suffering. It's a part of being a human. Life is 50/50. It's 50% easy and 50% hard. We all are going to have suffering this year. But I want you to imagine this scenario. It could be something that's hard for you that you're already going through or could be imagined. And I want you to think about that there's a circumstance or a situation that happened that is out of your control and it's causing you suffering. Maybe it's a thought that's intrusive, maybe it's anxiety, maybe it's depression. Maybe you have a hole in your tire, maybe you-- if you hear some people walking, it's because my whole family are upstairs playing. But maybe you have some financial stresses, relationship stresses. Maybe you feel very alone. Whatever you're suffering is, I want you to acknowledge that you're having this suffering. And then I want you to think about, who could I call to help me manage this pain in my life? Is it someone who could support me and nurture me during that suffering? Is it someone who has the solution to that problem? Is it somebody who's been through it before and they can guide you on what to do?  So what we do when we have suffering is we gather hopefully a list of people who we can help and we reach out to them. That's good coping, right? But what I want you to do differently, or maybe you're already doing this and I want you to do more of in 2023, is I want you to move you to the top of that list. I want you to be the first person you call to offer yourself the support and wisdom and guidance, right?  I'm not here to say there's anything wrong with calling the other people. In fact, I am a huge believer in gathering your peeps when things are hard, calling your speed-dial people, right? That's cool. I want you to be doing that. But I want for this year for you to move yourself to the top of the list and ask yourself, what is it that you need while you suffer? How can I support you while you suffer? What do you need to hear as you suffer? How can I tend to this suffering in a kind, compassionate, non-abandoning way? How can we be that for ourselves? We have to be at the top of the list. And I don't mean that in any preachy way. I mean it because let's look at the problems when we're not, when we don't show up at the top of the list. We build this belief that we need other people and we don't have what it takes to get through it, right? When we put ourselves at the top of the list, we develop and grow muscles in our brain that have us start to see that we can cope really well by ourselves. That we have everything that we need, right? That is so, so beautiful.  And the reason I'm sharing this with you in this hopefully not preachy way is I was journaling the other day and I was really asking myself like, what is it that I want to talk about? What is it that I'm so passionate about? What is it that lights a fire inside me? And while, yes, I love talking about anxiety and yes, I love talking about OCD and I love talking about mental health and all the things, this one thing I believe is the biggest game changer above and beyond all the tools that I give you in my toolkit.  Oh, PS, I have to tell you, I was looking for-- I was doing a Google search on Your Anxiety Toolkit because I just had to pull up something and it's easier for me just to Google it. And when I wrote it in, this teeny tiny wooden kids toolkit showed up, like this little toolbox. And I couldn't help myself, but I had to buy it because I was like, that's exactly it, right? This is all about me giving you an array of tools and tools that are super effective and tools that you know when to use them. Because imagine if you had a saw but you were using it for the wrong thing, that would be very ineffective. So, that's the whole premise of this podcast. But I was thinking about, of all the tools in the toolkit, this might be the most important one, which is the one that teaches you how strong you are. That you are the most unconditional friend for yourself, the most unconditional friend. You are there non-stop, no matter what. No matter what happens, you have the capacity to sit with yourself in compassion while you suffer.  So, that's it, you guys. That's all I have to say. That's the goal I have for you this year. And I would love to hear and to know what outcomes you get from that. So, as you practice it, don't be afraid to, if you signed up for our newsletter, reply and let me know. How's that going for you? How's that helping?  Again, I want to really be clear here. We are not showing up for ourselves first because we don't deserve other people's help. We're still going to ask for their help, but we are moving ourselves to the front of the line. We're moving ourselves to the first person we speed dial, right? And we're showing up for ourselves as much as possible so that if the person that's second in line doesn't have the capacity for us today, that's all right because we already know that the first-speed dial person, which is us, is there ready to pick up whatever is left over. Okay?  So that is my hope for 2023. That is my hope for you for the rest of the decade as well. And this is something I feel again so incredibly strong about. Sorry, that didn't make sense. It's something I feel so deeply about. Okay?  All right. I am sending you the biggest love. I have got some super exciting, big things happening in the new year. Big for me, hopefully, helpful for you. Hopefully, that will, again, give you more tools, more effective tools, make you more clear on which ones to use and when. It will mean that the structure of the podcast will change just a little but hopefully for the better. Okay?  All right. I'll see you guys next week and we will go from there.  Have a wonderful day and it is a beautiful day to move yourself to the top of the list. Have a good one, everyone.

SUMMARY:  Laura Ryan tells her story of overcoming superstitious Obsessions  How to manage Whack-a-mole obsessions How her family helped to support her as she overcame Superstitious OCD  How to get through the hard OCD days Perfectionism and Exposure & Response Prevention Links To Things We Talk About: ERP School: https://www.cbtschool.com/erp-school-lp Episode Sponsor: This episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit is brought to you by CBTschool.com.  CBTschool.com is a psychoeducation platform that provides courses and other online resources for people with anxiety, OCD, and Body-Focused Repetitive Behaviors.  Go to cbtschool.com to learn more. Spread the love! Everyone needs tools for anxiety...If you like Your Anxiety Toolkit Podcast, visit YOUR ANXIETY TOOLKIT PODCAST to subscribe free and you'll never miss an episode. And if you really like Your Anxiety Toolkit, I'd appreciate you telling a friend (maybe even two). EPISODE TRANSCRIPTION Kimberley Quinlan: Well, welcome, Laura. I am so excited to hear your story today about Overcoming Superstitious Obsessions. Thank you for coming on the show. Laura Ryan: Thank you so much for having me. I'm so excited to be here. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah, so it's wonderful. I love the stories when I accidentally meet people online, and then we have this cool story that's together, but we're not like not together at all. So I love hearing your story for the first time today, and I love that. I've been a small small part of that journey for you.  Tell me a little about you and your backstory in, you know, the area of recovery. Laura Ryan:  Yeah. So I definitely would have had OCD my whole life, but it wasn't until I was about 17 or 18 years old that I just stumbled across something on the Internet where I was like Oh yeah, that sounds like me. I've got OCD, but it didn't. It wasn't stopping me from doing anything at that point. So I just ignored it and went on. I had three Uni degrees under my belt. I was working at a publisher and freelancing as a book editor, and then Laura Ryan:  my family had some health issues, and my sister as well, had some relationship issues, and I don't think I knew what to do with the stress. Um, and OCD crept up. So gradually, it was undetectable, and then sudd,  I found myself at age 22 with crippling compulsions. SUPERSTITIONS AND BREATH-HOLDING COMPULSIONS Laura Ryan:  It was nothing short of torture. It was horrific. I was so ill with OCD that I would come home from a day at work, and I wouldn't even remember the day because I'd spent the whole day in fight or flight. And I had mental sort of thought replacement and breath-holding compulsions. So it was completely invisible to people around me, but it was able to kind of have control over me for the whole day. Like from the second, I woke up to the second. I went to sleep. When I eventually saw a doctor, the psychiatrist was like, Oh, and how often are you affected by these thoughts? And I just didn't understand the question because I was like, Well, every few seconds, I guess. Laura Ryan:  Yeah, so they were weird. Compulsions, like a lot of Shame around them as well because they were all kind of magical thinking superstitious. Like there was no logical link. They were all like, I'm holding my breath because I think I will magically give someone a disease if I breathe out while looking at them, or Yeah, just weird. We had rules that made absolutely no sense. Laura Ryan:  which, Also. yeah, it impacted my self-esteem because I've always thought of myself as a Logical person, but these just made no sense. Laura Ryan:  yeah, I also became stick thin because if I, and it wasn't even anything to do with the food, it was just if you eat this food, the intrusive thought will come true. And I, it just wasn't worth their Stress of eating. and then, there was a point where Laura Ryan:  I would have conflicting compulsions, so OCD would kind of be like if you do this thing or if you don't do this thing, the intrusive thought will come true, and then I would just stand there paralyzed Like unable to do anything. I don't like to think how long I've spent just standing still, like the pervasive slowness, I think it's called was just Yes, stopped me from. Doing anything? Some nights it would have taken more than an hour to get to bed. It was just I had to touch wood or Rearrange things for so long before I was able to get to sleep. yeah, so I'd been a really 00:05:00 Laura Ryan:  Pleasant child and teenager big people pleaser perfectionist type person, and then all of a sudden I was this irritable, distracted young adult, and I didn't like who I was, and no one in my family knew what was going on with me. Um, and yeah, I was eventually unable to work, and I quit my job. And I was too anxious to Google things. So I looked up OCD on my podcast app, and that was when I found you were a guest on the mental illness happy hour, I think, and you played this game of one-up together, and it was like, It was incredible. It was like it was. Yeah, it was the first time I had Laura Ryan:  heard of ERP and OCD. Laura Ryan: Yeah. Sorry, it was the first time I'd heard of ERP and Anxiety treatment that wasn't just meditation or gratitude, which are helpful. But sometimes, when you're in that dark place, the only thing that can get to you. It is something dark itself but also brings that humor as well. I think it is just the most powerful tool you can have when you're there. Then I started looking up Absolutely everything Kimberley Quinlan. I was absolutely your number one fan. You say you had a small part in my story. You had a huge, huge part in my story. Because I was way too unwell to drive. There was no way I would go to my GP and get a mental health care referral. I was not going anywhere near Medical Center. And barely making it out of the house. So, when I found your ERP school to do online, it was nothing short of life-saving. I was able to get enough to go to the GP then and get a referral to see a psychologist. Laura Ryan:  Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: It makes me want to cry, it does. And when can I ask a couple of questions about that when you said There's no way you would have gone to the GP because of the obsessions that held you back or just the shame of it? What was there? Another reason that that was such a huge step for you? SUPERSTITIOUS OBSESSIONS & SYMPTOMS Laura Ryan:  It was mainly the superstitious obsessions. If I go there, I'll contract a disease or give someone a disease. Not even in a contaminated way. Just like a magical way. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: Mmm, yeah, yeah, it's funny. I don't know when I'm helping people because you just don't know what you know. Just for those who are listening, the Mental illness happy hour is an amazing podcast, and then the host had no idea what OCD was. And so, we did play a game of one up, which is where we kind of, he said something scary. And then I went up. It was something even scarier and even more gruesome and horrible. Was that something that you started practicing on your own just from that episode? Or did you take up his school to follow the whole process? Laura Ryan: A bit of both. I kind of took the one up and… Kimberley Quinlan:  Inflecting. Laura Ryan: I ran because I think it just helped me. so much immediately, and then ERP school was able to lead me through in a more systematic way. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: Okay. Amazing. Oh, I'm so happy that I could be there. It's not so cool. Laura Ryan: Yeah, absolutely. Kimberley Quinlan: It's so cool. Kimberley Quinlan: Especially you're my Aussie friend too. That just brings me so much joy. So as you and I emailed in preparation for this,  you beautifully and eloquently shared some of the pieces. I would love to hear from you if you spoke briefly about how your OCD evolved. Would you be willing to share a little bit about what that looked like for you? Laura Ryan: Yeah. Yeah. Laura Ryan: I had every kind of OCD, so as soon as I started doing ERP, OCD came back with a vengeance with some new topic and… 00:10:00 Laura Ryan: as I think a lot of OCD sufferers know, it can be especially difficult, when a new topic shows up because you don't know what's happening you are unfamiliar with. the sorts of thoughts it's going to throw you, and you don't know how to fight back yet. I remember when it initially switched from this sort of magical thinking superstition to moral OCD.  Laura Ryan: Hit and run OCD, and I've heard stories about OCD sufferers turning themselves in for crimes they didn't commit, and that was absolutely the kind of thing I felt like doing at that point. I was like Laura Ryan:   Although usually, I would panic when I was driving, I would constantly be checking in my rearview mirror, recycling, back driving around, again and again, to make sure I hadn't hidden anyone and then, Laura Ryan:  Yeah, I think it just Really. OCD will fight back. Laura Ryan:  Yeah, absolutely. MANAGING WHACK-A-MOLE OBSESSIONS Kimberley Quinlan: that must have been pretty terrifying for you, though, or demoralizing for you for it to be sort of wack-a-moleing. Whack-a-mole obsessions are when your obsessions are changing from one obsession to another.  Your obsessions will be one up and one down. Switching between obsessions each day or even hour. How did you handle that? Laura Ryan:  um, Laura Ryan:  I think, just I think the main thing was staying in touch with the online community and because Every thought you've had, no matter how crazy it is. Someone else has had it, and someone else has probably done a compulsion. That's Like as, or more embarrassing, is something you've done. Laura Ryan:  Yeah, I always think when I have a thought I met someone else's had this, and then I'll go on like OCD Reddit and find that they have. Kimberley Quinlan:  Right. Absolutely. So so, that's how it evolved. Wait, you shared. Also, Where are you now? Like what does life look like for you now? Having gone through and know, you'd said You'd moved on to getting treatment. What's life like for you Now? What does recovery look like for you? Laura Ryan: So, yeah, I spent the better part of two years just really taking the time to get better. I was doing bits of freelance work, but it shouldn't have been because it was taking me way too long. I wish I'd just given myself permission to rest properly. and I don't know whether this was a part of moral OCD or whether I like to think it's just part of who I am. Still, I didn't want to go back into publishing because I Um felt like I wanted to do a job helping other people, and I especially wanted to give back to the healthcare world. Kimberley Quinlan: It. Laura Ryan: That helped me so much. When I went, I went to the hospital to do an inpatient OCD program. And the people working in the program were obviously psychologists, psychiatrists, and occupational therapists. And so, I wanted to do a course in OT. But Laura Ryan:  Then I saw speech-language, pathology, and I've been doing that course for the last two years, and I'm just about to graduate. So, Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan:  Wow, that's so cool. Does OCD have something to say about you returning to school for that? Like, how did it How did your OCD handle that decision? Laura Ryan: Oh my gosh, it was so. mad at me for picking something that I needed to do hospital placements to complete. Especially being speech-language. I think they called in America speech-language therapists, in hospitals, at least in Australia, there, they see the people with the Like worst neurodegenerative or the scariest diseases, or they've just had a stroke. Like, really, the most triggering things I could have thought of at the start of my journey. And yeah, and like, you have to like to touch them and would never ever have thought that I could have done this a couple of years ago. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. In ERP school, we talk about your hierarchy, right? Like it would have been a 10 out of 10. I'm guessing you're like doing 10 out of 10… Laura Ryan: Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: it's incredible of all the careers; you picked like your 10 out of 10. That's incredible. Right. Yeah. So was that like a decision? Like I'm doing it as an exposure, or is it just like your values led you there to get to that place? Laura Ryan:  It was definitely my values and took me. And my therapist, a lot of coaching to get me through. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan:  Wow, it's so cool. It's so cool. It's like perfect, right? Because it's so often, I hear of people who have the career that they wanted, and their OCB gets in the way, right? You know, there he'll have health anxiety in there, and us or they have their teacher, but they have thoughts of, or pedophilia obsessions and impacts their work. Like you, you went the other direction where you moved into the career after your treatment which is just so cool. I love that you did that. So one thing you shared, Was what you find hard, and I love that you included that piece in what you find hard. So, would you be willing to share, What do you find hard? We talk about It's a beautiful day to do hard things, but What is it? It's okay that things are still hard. What do you find still hard? Laura Ryan: Yeah, I find it now that I have so much functionality back compared to where I was not leaving the house to pretty much do everything that I want and need to, I find it hard to find the motivation to do ERP to kick those last mental compulsions, and those things that kind of still follow me around all day. Yeah, I think. I think now it's less about functionality and now more about doing it to get back that quality of life. Laura Ryan:  which, yeah, I think I often find really hard to  it's much easier to. When you're doing ERP to reason with yourself, oh, I deserve to be able to leave the house and go to the shops. And so that's why I'm doing this thing that feels so awful. But when you're just saying, “Oh, I'm doing this now just because I want to be happy.” It's a lot harder to reason with myself Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah, it's like you said at the beginning and I've heard that many times that if it's not impeding in your functioning, it is easier to sweep it under the rug and cope and not address the problem. And I've heard that many times. So I think that's a really valid point of, you know, a lot of people will say like there's a really strong. Why are they doing the exposures? There's not a strong why it's hard to do it. How are you learning or starting to practice tools to manage what's worked for you? And what hasn't Laura Ryan:  'm getting a lot better at being less of a people pleaser and getting better at not putting everyone else before myself filling up my own cup so that I have some to give to everyone else. Yeah, I'm it is hard, but I'm definitely getting better at doing things because Laura Ryan:  Yeah, if I give myself that, Quality of life. I can be. Even at least I can be if not for me, I can be there better for my family and friends. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. Yeah. Is there you know, if you were to work? I mean, I'm assuming people listening are having similar struggles. Can you walk me through moment to moment how you muster up motivation? Or maybe it's a different experience to get yourself to do. Those exposures? Like, what do their steps involve? Or how do you get to that place? MOTIVATION FOR ERP 00:20:00 Laura Ryan: Yeah, one of my favorite tools is just before I do anything. So if I'm if I've just driven in the car to go somewhere, I will take one minute before I get out of the car, I will take one minute. and just Kind of have a word with myself and OCD, and I'll be like, right, what's OCD? You're going to throw at me. It's going to say this, and then what will I do? I'm going to do this, and then how's OCD going to push back? And then what am I going to do? Like just having a game plan before you do. Kimberley Quinlan: If? Laura Ryan: Functional things for those mental compulsions. Laura Ryan:  I find it's a really Laura Ryan:  it's really helpful for me because I don't have to kind of set aside time and find that motivation to do it. I can just kind of plan and make ERP tasks out of, going to the shops or seeing a friend or  things like that. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah, that's cool. It's, I think of it, like Olympians or, you know, high-performance athletes as they, they do that same thing. They're high performing, you know, the high performers there, they're rehearsing. You know the strategy to get through that really hard moment. It sounds like you're doing something similar there, which is really cool. I'm fascinated by that, sports psychology piece of it, right? I think that's so cool. All right, you had mentioned, which I thought was fascinating, what OCD gave you. Now, this is sort of a controversial topic… Kimberley Quinlan:  Okay. So one of the things that you wrote as we were emailing was what OCD gave you right, which I thought was so fascinating because usually, we hear stories are like, I hate OCD, and it's the worst thing ever. And I hate everything about it, and we even know there's some controversy of some people who have sort of misused OCD. I loved what you had to say. So, would you share it? What were your thoughts regarding what OCD gave you? Laura Ryan:  Yeah, I definitely don't get me wrong. I think OCD is a very unique form of torture, I don't think it's. Yeah, it's horrible. It's absolutely. Yeah, I think. When you said it was one of their Top 10 Most debilitating disorders, you can have either physical or mental. Absolutely. I think it's just Awful. But I think going through treatment gave me this really, really, Laura Ryan:  I was able to see these incredible sides to my family and friends. they were just so, Incredible at every turn and so accepting of something that's really hard to understand. Laura Ryan:  and, Yeah, it's also just constant reminders to follow my values. Like if, if you're having a hard day with OCD, the only thing you can use is to get yourself out of that. is to be like, okay, well, What am I doing? What am I valuing? And the treatment is kind of mindfulness and coming back to Laura Ryan:  What's important? So yeah, I think I'm I'm quite lucky to have those. those treatment principles kind of under my belt because, I think everyone can use them because they're just 00:25:00 Laura Ryan:  Yeah, that's how you have a better life. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah, that's true. It's so true. And you, you talked about your you had sort of a shift in motivation to sort of take care of your health. Was there a shift in that for you? Once you started going through OCD treatment? That was when further beyond just your mental health, Laura Ryan:  yeah, it was it kind of turned into adding in. Meditation moving my body a lot. Laura Ryan:  Yeah, I I remember going down this because I had access to my uni like academic journal database, and I am early on. I went into a lot of obvious research about ERP and OCD. But also SSRIs and exercise. Laura Ryan:  and I think people found Or some people. And at least for me, I find Like, I'm staying on the SSRIs, but exercise is. As effective for me as those. So if I Do them both. It's like supercharges it so good. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. Yeah, absolutely. The research backs that doesn't it? So that's so good. Laura Ryan:  Yeah. HOW TO GET THROUGH THE HARD OCD DAYS Kimberley Quinlan: That's so good. All right, the last thing I question I have for you it's just makes me giggle and smile and feel all good. Inside is tell me a little bit about what gets you through the hard things because that's what this is all about, right? That's what our whole message is. What are some of the things that get you through the hard things and the hard days? Laura Ryan:  And definitely remembering my sense of humor. And Kind of encouraging the people around you. Because I'm not as. I'm not super comfortable yet telling my family and friends to You know, help me with exposure tasks, but if you can tell them, they help me laugh about these things. They'll They can people can do that, people know how to, and they want to, and it's really good. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. Laura Ryan:  Yeah, also, if you go on the go on Reddit and look up Reddit OCD memes,  it's the best. It's so good. It's like and John Hershfield's means they're so good, and they Laura Ryan: Again they like they get into these really dark awful themes but then we're laughing at them and I think that's just the fastest way to get power over OCD. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. Laura Ryan: um, Yeah,… Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. Changes the game. Laura Ryan: it's really cool. Definitely. Kimberley Quinlan: Doesn't it right when you find? Yeah, it really really does. And you did talk about the game plan Already. Laura Ryan:  Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: You mentioned something called a panic inventory. Do you want to share a little bit about what that is? Laura Ryan:  Yeah, so I hope it's not a kind of reassurance knowing that I can go back and check it, but I never do. And so when I have an intrusive thought, I just write it down in the notes of my phone and it's stops me from doing things like, checking the police news or asking for reassurance, or like, if I have the thought written down, and it's there, and I can think Laura, you can come back to it like it's there. It's not going anywhere. You can come back to it tomorrow or next week, or even just if you can hold off on doing this compulsion for an hour, the thought will still be there. You can still Laura Ryan:  Address it. If it still feels urgent, then and yeah, some of them only last a few minutes, some of them last a few days. But I've never come back to a thought a week later still panicking. Kimberley Quinlan: Mmm, that's cool. It's funny, it makes me think about as With young children, when we're treating young children with OCD, we talk about their OCD box, and they imagine putting their thought up in the box and they leave the box there, not to kind of make the thoughts go away. But just like it's there, you can bring it with you. The box is always with you and… Laura Ryan: Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: we're just not going to let it be there, and we're gonna go about our lives. Anyway, so does it sound like that for you? Is that kind of mindset there? yeah, so that I love that… 00:30:00 Laura Ryan:  Yeah, absolutely. Kimberley Quinlan: because what you're really doing is you're saying I'm willing to let the thought come with me. And I'm gonna be uncertain about it and sort of staying very present. Like, we'll worry about it later, kind of like not that you're planning to worry about it later but she'll deal with it when it needs to be dealt with which is sounds like never Really okay. Laura Ryan: Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: I love that. I love that. Yeah, okay, cool. Kimberley Quinlan:  Anything else that you found to be helpful in getting you to where you are today in this really cool story? PERFECTIONISM AND EXPOSURE & RESPONSE PREVENTION (ERP) Laura Ryan: Yeah, definitely. I think the Perfectionistic side of me thought that every ERP exposure had to be. 10 out of 10. Full-blown panic attack level, but it's At least for me it's only gonna work for insofar as I'm willing to actually feel what it brings up. So Laura Ryan: I think they the best exposures for me are the ones that just feel mildly uncomfortable and even to the point where I'm sitting there and I'm like, Oh, am I, Even bothered by this. Like, it's sometimes I feel like I'm lying or… Kimberley Quinlan:  Mmm. Laura Ryan: Or I don't have OCD or yeah, I think those tiny. Yeah. Like a hundred. Many exposures are way way better than one, one giant one, at least for me. Kimberley Quinlan: Wow. That's cool. I'm so glad you brought that up, and because that is actually, interestingly, I'll share with you when I'm supervising my staff. That's probably one of the biggest questions that my staff come with of like, my client seems to be wanting to do these crazy high hard explosions and it feels like it's sort of compulsive in that they're doing these exposures. Laura Ryan:  Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: And I think you're speaking to this really important topic, which is the exposure should Simulate the fear and the uncertainty And so you're saying, I think. But correct me if I'm wrong Doing a small exposure actually simulates in brings on other obsessions and fears along the way. So that's how you're doing your exposures. That's so cool. Is that correct? Laura Ryan: Yeah. Yeah, absolutely. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah, wow. And we say Any happy school. We talk about doing a b minus effort, right? Like not doing it perfectly and sometimes perfect. You know, purposely making an exposure imperfect has, was that a trigger for you? As you went through this process of trying to make the exposures perfect? Yeah. Laura Ryan: Yeah. Absolutely. I remember, I came to my first session with my psychologists, like, with a printed out, hierarchy of like this. Yeah. Everything was scored perfectly and I was ready to work from. Yeah. Number one, to number 10 in and cool. According to the research, we should be done in 12 weeks and then I'll say See you later. That was really… Kimberley Quinlan: You like my schedule,… Laura Ryan: no, it works. Kimberley Quinlan: It says right here. This is how dispersed to go. Right, right. Okay. And it didn't work out that way. No, no that would have been hard to take. Laura Ryan:  Yeah. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. Yeah, I have loved hearing your story. I'm so grateful that we got to meet in person and connect. You know, it's sort of a full circle moment for me and I hope you know that you should be so proud of the work you've done and how far you've come. Laura Ryan: Thank you so much. Yeah, I can't believe I'm talking to you. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. I know,… Laura Ryan: Yeah, it's awesome. Kimberley Quinlan: I'm so happy to have you on the show, I really? And that's again, I say it all the time, like it just to know that. That. People can make small but very mighty steps on their own. Is the whole mission here,… Laura Ryan:  Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: right? Is that just even if it's the first step, I'm so happy if that's the step that people take. So I'm so grateful for you for sharing your story.Laura Ryan:  Thank you so much for having me.

I first met Kimberley as a guest on her incredible podcast, Your Anxiety Toolkit, after the book Perfectly Hidden Depression came out. She's also been on SelfWork to discuss her own book The Self-Compassionate Workbook for OCD  and was an obvious pick to lead off these guest episodes. Why? Because she's not only an expert at treating anxiety and I knew whatever she chose to talk about would be pragmatic and useful from the very moment you heard it – but she's very caring, open, and organized. When I listened to the episode you're about to hear, I found myself much more calm at the end than when I'd begun listening!  You'll learn fun facts, like having the strong urge to poop when you're anxious is quite normal, as well as seven hard-earned but unbeatable steps to help you intervene with your response to anxiety. The point is not to stop anxiety. It's to become aware of your own very unique response to it and choose what Kimberley calls “a values-based response to your anxiety” and to “ride its wave.” Not easy to do. But she's also known for her oft-stated mantra, “Today is a beautiful day to do a hard thing.” Now that's a fabulous mantra for anyone, but especially for those of us struggling with depression and/or anxiety. You can find her through her book, her website where you can find treatment options for many types of anxiety, and her podcast Your Anxiety Toolkit! But she also is founder of the CBTschool.com, an online psycho-education platform that provides online courses for those with Obsessive Compulsive Disorder and Body-Focused Repetitive Behaviors. Vital Links:  Click Here for the fabulous offer from Athletic Greens - now AG1 - with bonus product with your subscription!  Click this link to try out some of the best CBD out there! Ozark Mountain Medicine's CBD products and get 10% off!  You can hear more about this and many other topics by listening to my podcast, SelfWork with Dr. Margaret Rutherford. Subscribe to my website and receive my weekly newsletter including a blog post and podcast! If you'd like to join my FaceBook closed group, then click here and answer the membership questions! Welcome! My new book entitled Perfectly Hidden Depression has been published and you can order here! Its message is specifically for those with a struggle with strong perfectionism which acts to mask underlying emotional pain. But the many self-help techniques described can be used by everyone who chooses to begin to address emotions long hidden away that are clouding and sabotaging your current life. And it's available in paperback, eBook or as an audiobook! Now there's another way to send me a message! You can record by clicking below and ask your question or make a comment. You'll have 90 seconds to do so and that time goes quickly. By recording, you're giving SelfWork (and me) permission to use your voice on the podcast. I'll look forward to hearing from you!  

SUMMARY:  How to include family members in ocd treatment Supporting siblings during ocd treatment  How to apply the “be seen” model Ocd family therapy: including siblings as “assistant coaches”  Developing empathy during ocd treatment Links To Things I Talk About: ERP School https://peaceofmind.com/for-siblings/ OCD Stories (with Jessica Serber) https://theocdstories.com/episode/dr-michelle-witkin-siblings-and-ocd/ https://www.amazon.com/When-Family-Member-Has-Obsessive-Compulsive/dp/1626252467 When a Family Member has OCD https://www.anxioustoddlers.com/psp-050-explaining-ocd/#.Y2Lc2S1h2Tc Krista's webpage Instagram: @anxiouslybalanced Episode Sponsor:This episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit is brought to you by CBTschool.com.  CBTschool.com is a psychoeducation platform that provides courses and other online resources for people with anxiety, OCD, and Body-Focused Repetitive Behaviors.  Go to cbtschool.com to learn more. Spread the love! Everyone needs tools for anxiety...If you like Your Anxiety Toolkit Podcast, visit YOUR ANXIETY TOOLKIT PODCAST to subscribe free and you'll never miss an episode. And if you really like Your Anxiety Toolkit, I'd appreciate you telling a friend (maybe even two). EPISODE TRANSCRIPTION Kimberley Quinlan: Well, welcome Krista Reid. I am so excited to number one connect with you, but to talk about a topic that I don't talk a lot about which is something that I'm excited to really talk about with you today. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yes, thank you so much for having me. Kimberley Quinlan: So welcome. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I'm excited. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. Look at you. You're all the people who don't see, you're like everything's bright and it's so happy. It makes me so joyful just to see you. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Thank you, anybody. That has met me. Will get it. I'm a very colorful person. Thank you. Kimberley Quinlan: I love that that we need more of you in the world. Kimberley Quinlan: I really feel Yeah, good thing. I made children that sort of created more of me, right? That's the best I can do. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I we need more of you. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  You go. There you go. Kimberley Quinlan: All right, let's talk about supportive siblings. Let's talk about… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Yeah. SIBLINGS AND OCD Kimberley Quinlan: how the family can play a role in recovery. I kind of want you to take the lead here and tell me everything, you know. So tell me a little bit about why this subject is important to you and how you used it in clinical and in the field of OCD. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yeah, absolutely. And so I'll give you just a little bit of background. I always have been interested in sibling dynamics, and in fact, when I was in grad school completing my thesis, I even consulted the director of the program. I said, Are there any theories about siblings? And he's like, well, you know, there's the one by Alf or Alfred Adler on birth order. But really outside of that, no and that has just always been so entirely profound. Because when we think about family work, if you're looking at family theories, if you're looking at different types of family interventions and models, a lot of them really focus on parent child. And when you're dealing specifically with a child who has an, I'll go into the physical medical side as well, because I don't think this is exclusively just OCD or just mental illness. Kimberley Quinlan: Mmm. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: when we're seeing that a lot of times, the model is fixated on the child with the medical issue and the parent And what I was finding was that siblings. They kind of get othered In this. It's full process and the definition of other. It is essentially, you know, being excluded from meetings being excluded from family sessions being excluded in some way, shape or form. Now I could see how potential listeners will say, Well, isn't it that child with the OCD the child with the medical issues othered Yes, I'm not debating that at all, I'm saying, primarily within the family unit, that the sibling themselves can get very other and siblings struggle when their sibling has a disorder. You… Kimberley Quinlan: Mmm. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: they can struggle emotionally, they can struggle behaviorally. You know, just looking at the construct of OCD, they could struggle with the with the grief. Of their sibling having OCD, the moods that may come with the disorder. And oftentimes, this can lead to resentment within the sibling relationship, or even guilt or shame. And I I have siblings, and I think this potentially might be even where a lot of my work is very important because I am very close to my siblings. I am super close. Like I I feel like I'm very fortunate. I have, I have amazing relationships with my siblings and so it absolutely breaks my heart when you see a child. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Who who has this? Some type of distance within their sibling relationship either because they themselves have the disorder or their sibling has the disorder. And so, I started finding different ways to incorporate siblings and to the therapeutic model. I'm really big into family work. I don't understand how special when you're working pediatrics pediatrics. And that's primarily what I'm going to focus on today is a pediatric work. I don't understand how when you're working with pediatrics? How you you can't have the family involved? To me, that doesn't make any sense because we're seeing, especially in the outpatient world, we're seeing these kids an hour a week, so tops four hours a month. Pretty sure there with their families, a lot more than just four hours a month. and then thinking about, A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  The siblings. What can we do to make them feel like they're not being other? How can they also not be parentified? Because that's sometimes happens within the disorder. World is the siblings may feel that they have to have some type of responsibility for their siblings medical issues. And that is Absolutely. I don't want any sibling to have that. I want them to have a childhood. I want them to be kids, but how can we incorporate them without parentifying them and without othering them and also bringing in the family as a whole and tackling this beast together whether that's OCD or whatever? That beast might be. 00:05:00 Kimberley Quinlan: That's so interesting because as someone who treats OCD but also treats eating disorders, I have found that, you know, you'll treat the one child who has the primary disorder. We get them better. And then a year or two later, the other kid that didn't have the the diagnosis starts to suffer and all this emotion comes out and they start to really acknowledge how painful it was for them and and it all comes out later. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Okay. Kimberley Quinlan: But I know that there are other cases where it comes out during and you've got multiple things happening at once. So, that is why I think this is so important is Kimberley Quinlan: In my early days of treating you would be like, no, that the siblings. Fine. Look at how well they're doing. They're they're doing well in school and it's quite a miracle,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Yeah. INCLUDING THE WHOLE FAMILY IN OCD TREATMENT Kimberley Quinlan: isn't it? But then Yeah, it all comes out, right? It all comes out. So I love that you're talking about this, right? So you you And number number one, before we move on. Is this true of not just siblings, Would we say? This is true of partners of OCD or eating disorders or depression as well. Like Does this spread to that or… A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yeah. I I agree a hundred percent,… Kimberley Quinlan: What are your thoughts? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: you know, this, I hate to call it curriculum because that makes it sound so sterile. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Process I guess I'll call it and I feel that this process is and as as you know aforementioned it's not just about OCD. I can see this being across the board for any medical issue. Absolutely. It could be for Let's a roommate. Let's not even like let's let's take out the family part. Kimberley Quinlan: um, And here. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: You know what, working with a college. I college student, who has a roommate that, maybe they're pretty close with. Absolutely. I if they're willing to bring that person in, How can we incorporate them? Because doesn't that client win? That's what we're wanting… Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: because we know that no matter what your medical diagnosis might be relationships, struggle, and… Kimberley Quinlan:  Mm-hmm. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: that absolute last thing I would wish upon anybody. Kimberley Quinlan: yeah, I'm even thinking of me as someone with a chronic illness On how I think it even like you said it stretches to medical to like that. You know, I know I look back until tell a quick story. I look back to when I was really sick and really sick. And I even remember seeing my children, Starting to play a parental role on me. Like, What do you need today? Mom, instead of like, No, I'm supposed to be asking you that Hun. Like, I think that it's,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: it can spread. So I I think that this is that's again why? I think this is so important. So I'm gonna skip to my main sort of questions here. Now, it's like you talk about what is called a coach Like an OCD coach. I know I've watched one of your presentations like Do you want to share with us What this model may look like? BE SEEN MODEL A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yeah. Absolutely. So before I even talk about the OCD coach, because that's not like, I'm not reinventing the wheel, this isn't something that I think a lot of your listeners are going to say, Oh like that's that's a new thing. No, it's not a new thing especially when working pediatrics. That's a pretty common term because that's what we really want these parents, or caretakers to be of these kids. As we want them, to be able to learn how to do what we are doing with their kids. So they don't have to be in therapy forever. So, I developed this process and I call it BE SEEN  seen as an acronym, because why not us medical professionals. We love our acronyms. So let's make another acronym. And also it's really easy to just to remember Kimberley Quinlan:  Right. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  And I chose this specific, acronym one. It fits the letters, really nicely of what I was hoping to explain throughout this process but also for a couple different reasons. One I have OCD and I struggled as a child and adolescent and one of the primary factors in my own recovery, that was so A profound was I realized I did not want to be seen. I did not want people to note because I felt I felt bad, You know that shame just smothers you like a blanket and it just it it was embarrassing. And then I was thinking about it from the other side of siblings. 00:10:00 A Peaceful Balance Wichita: When you have a child who has a chronic illness, you think about how often, are they going into doctors appointments? How often are they going into whatever type of treatment facility? They may they may be utilizing. The sibling is often and they can get hidden. They can get hidden. And if I in fact, I think it was Chris Baer who did unstuck who actually called the sibling, the forgotten child. and I,… Kimberley Quinlan: Such a crisp, man. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I absolutely, I'm gonna, I'm gonna get to how that whole thing. Actually, kind of birthed this idea here in a bit. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: But thinking about just how profound it could be for the sibling to be seen. And as I mentioned before,… Kimberley Quinlan:  Hmm. SUPPORTING SIBLINGS DURING OCD TREATMENT  A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I don't want them to be responsible for their siblings treatment. That is so incredibly inappropriate. And I want them to have a childhood, but I also want them to participate and have a relationship with their sibling. So when I think of an OCD coach essentially, how I define an OCD coach, is going to be that's going to be the adult figure. So that is going to be the person that is going to take the the child to therapy to treatments. That's going to be the main one, utilizing, exposure and response prevention therapy. They're going to be kind of the one overhead and I like using the word coach. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Because one, I really like sports and I just think that there's something kind of neat about a coach because a coach is going to be, they're gonna be tough. They're gonna be fair. And at the end of the day, all they want is for you to win. I just think that's such a cool concept and when you tell that to a parent, a parent, a lot of times can say, Okay, so I get that because I could say, I want you to be the parent to the kid but also think about a coach because when you have your child on a team, OCD FAMILY THERAPY: INCLUDING SIBLINGS AS “ASSISTANT COACHES”  A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  In OCD Family Therapy, that coach is going to be tough. And I'm not trying to take the emotions out at all because we know coaches can be incredibly empathetic. The coaches are probably going to push your child a little bit more than you would put child. And so putting yourself into that role and thinking about this is for a win, I know my child might be hurting, I know my child because they're doing the exposures because you're not allowing them to have the OCD accommodated, you're pushing them to grow. So, Putting yourself into the coaches role versus only solely. The parents' role can be such a powerful metaphor for parents and I just really, really love that. So when I'm looking at the siblings, I call those the assistant coaches, those are the ones that can assist and help out. The players. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  So the child that is in OCD  therapy or in treatment or whatever necessarily it might be and so be seen. So each letter of scene represents something s is supportive. How can you support the child? And I've actually created Worksheets, that are age appropriate for the sibling and the child with OCD, which again, it really could be any kind of medical thing because the acronym really doesn't exclusively cover OCD. They can do this together and so s is supportive finding different ways to support and A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  With the worksheets that I've developed with ages five to 10. I just love this. It's it's an art activity and the kids together get to draw them slaying. I mean I'm using quotation marks slaying the OCD monster or making a can of like OCD away spray and so it's just a really, really cute. A activity to do and again because it's ages five to ten, that's such a level of mastery and explorative and, you know, they, they like to draw in color and play at that time. So, even if their sibling with OCD, it's a lot older. Think about what an amazing bonding experience that could be, you have a five year old sibling, and a 12 year old with OCD, that's a pretty cool, a situation able to put those two together to talk about it. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Because then that five year old. I mean, how empowering and beautiful that is is like, okay, so you know, sibling older sibling, I'm going to draw a can of a way spray, and this is what it's going to do, and it's gonna get it's gonna help get rid of this and this. And we know that children think so highly a metaphors. That, that could be such a really cool way for them to interpret that. And to be able to understand that because we also don't want little kids to well, it's not, we don't want to, it's they just simply don't have the cognitive abilities to understand OCD comprehensively So let's find age appropriate manners to be able to do that. 00:15:00 Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. DEVELOPING EMPATHY DURING OCD TREATMENT A Peaceful Balance Wichita: And then the next one is developing empathy during OCD treatment. I'm not gonna lie doing an empathy exercise with kids can be a little bit challenging and I think I think that because the Emotions are so complex. In situations are so complex. And so I was trying to find a way to be able to put this in a manner that A five-year-old is going to comprehend and yet also like a 15 year old is not going to think is to babyish. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Per se. So it's a it's another worksheet because they're all worksheets it's another worksheet where the siblings can work alongside each other and it really can go either way. It usually works better if the child with OCD goes first. And so the child with OCD can share a so, for instance, I feel disgusted. When I'm around a bad food, I'm just gonna say something super blanketed and then the child the sibling with who does not have OCD could say, Okay? So let's talk about disgust. When do you feel disgusted? And they might say I feel disgusted when my parents make me eat broccoli. And so that's just a really cool and simple way for them to see that this is, you know, we can we can relate on emotions. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: And we don't have to agree on your, on your emotional reaction, but we can all we can realize that we all have these emotions and this is how we can bond. And for a young young child,… Kimberley Quinlan:  Hmm. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: This could also be a really cool lesson in emotional intelligence, because they may not necessarily understand or comprehend. All these different kinds of emotions I'm not gonna lie. I think this might be my favorite one because I think this really encompasses a lot of different things. I love empathy exercises, I'm sure you like being big. Kimberley Quinlan: Well, I think it builds on that common humanity, doesn't it? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: But it really does. And that's the whole point is, you know, going back to what I mentioned about being seen, we're all humans and we're flawed and we don't want anybody to feel like they have to be perfect in this process and we don't want anybody to feel like they have to be all knowing, because there's such a beautiful way to which is actually Um, I was gonna go back to support. I've already talked about supportive, but it's a really cool way to support each other. and also not feel like you have to be an expert or Creating them per say,… Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: all right. So then the next one. The next E is encourage this one and the worksheets is make a sign. So like if you were at because again, these are assistant coaches and I'm kind of using the metaphor of sports or games or like, if you're running along a marathon, what sign would you hold for your sibling? And so, then they get to make a sign for older kids. It could be a Post-it notes, have Post-it notes, and then put it like in your siblings lunch or on the bathroom mirror, draw a picture of them, make a card for them, You know, finding different ways to encourage your sibling with out feeding and to the OCD. That could be a really big part of it. Because let's say, for instance, you have a sibling. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Who their OCD attaches on to the color? Black black is death. Black is some. Well, you know what, we're just not going to draw with the color black because it's not the siblings responsibility to do the exposures. Unless that is something that has been discussed actually in the therapy session, because, again, I can't say it enough that I do not want the sibling, to ever be in charge of treatment, or exposures or anything along the lines of that, of course, without actually working with a therapist beforehand. Kimberley Quinlan: Right, right? Can I ask you a question really quite just to clarify Tim? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: And yeah. Absolutely. Kimberley Quinlan: So that parent is the coach. Right? And… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Yes. Yes. Kimberley Quinlan: then the child is the assistant coach, you mentioned. Do they get assigned that or… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Correct. Kimberley Quinlan: Do we just call them that? Do they know they're the coach? Do we use those words? Do we assign them? That? What are your thoughts? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I think that could really be up to a parent. Those are just terms that I've used you. 00:20:00 Kimberley Quinlan: They're like,… Kimberley Quinlan: conceptualizations. Okay. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Exactly it… A Peaceful Balance Wichita: because children work, so highly with metaphors and they can use whatever, I had a child. Once say, a lot of want to be a coach, I want to be a cheerleader. Cool. Then you could cheerlead we really kind of whatever it's like… Kimberley Quinlan:  Okay. Kimberley Quinlan:  Right. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: if they want to be the waterboy, I mean I don't care as long as they whatever they can conceptualize it as and we can still kind of follow this supportive method fine. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. Okay, thank… Kimberley Quinlan: I just want to clarify that. So okay,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yep. Right. Kimberley Quinlan: we're up to we're up to N. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: That's just great. I say in is non-judgment. And this is the part that we really, really, really like to push that OCD is not your siblings fault. Absolutely did not ask to have OCD. They're not doing this on purpose to despise you or for whatever reason. And also realizing that as the sibling, the way the sibling with OCD behaves is not the siblings fault. This can be a part where you have some psycho education and learning more about what OCD is and what OCD is not. And finding different ways to be able to talk about that. Because that itself can be very difficult and… Kimberley Quinlan: Mmm. Right. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I have, I do a lot of OCD psychoeducation when I work with families. And this is where I was going to bring unstuck back. I think that even before going through this process with families unstuck in my opinion I I'm sure other professionals you know, have their own ways of doing it but I find it to be one of the most profound psycho education methods to use for families. Because, and I'm, I do you work with kids as well. Okay, I'm sure you can, you can relate that when you're having that Psychoed session with a kid, it gets lost. They're done. They're bored. They're just like, well can I just do something else? When you have a which I love that, it's like 20 minutes, it was so made for kids the unstuck documentaries. It was beautiful. And kids talking about OCD to kids. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I mean I I don't know how it it is more impactful than that. Because a long treatment, it's funny enough, my clients will actually refer to the kids in the movie. Like oh, okay. Well, that one boy. Um, he was able to wear Hulk mask or that one, that one girl was able to hug a tree. Oh, that one. She ripped out pages of the Bible and they'll actually refer to that and they see that as being incredibly empowering. what that also does is it lets the parents know that here are some kids… Kimberley Quinlan: You. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: who I mean, you hear their stories, you know that those were pretty severe cases These are kids who came out the other side and are in recovery. and they're talking about these challenges, they're talking about How difficult it was for them. And so when parents are learning about ERP for the first time, it's it's very scary, it's very and so I think it's not only powerful for the children with OCD and their siblings but also their parents to be able to see this documentary, I can't speak highly enough about it, but that's not why we're here. Kim, we're not here to talk about this documentary. Kimberley Quinlan: No, but I think I mean that's the beauty of the community, right? Is we all bring little pieces to what's so important. As you're talking, I'm thinking like A Peaceful Balance Wichita: That. Kimberley Quinlan: He sees that movie because that's the impact it's having. I mean I've seen it and I loved it it's so it's when we can't miss the siblings, right? Like that's some important piece. So I love that you're talking about that and I do think you're right. Question totally off topic. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: But on topic is, when you're with a client, do you? Encourage them to watch on stock. Do you bring the family in and do this training with them? What kind how do you apply these concepts in session or Are you know, for someone who doesn't have therapy, what might they do? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Oh, okay, I'm gonna answer that. Someone who doesn't have therapy. Might what they do. I'll go. The therapeutic route to begin with, of course, after you solidify the diagnosis? Which again, for kids can be boy, that can be a challenge that can be such a challenge. So, this is after diagnosis, This is just part of the therapy. I do I, I will say, Okay, so bring in the family and I would say, I would love to have siblings here and they'll say, Well, the sibling is five or six, is that? Okay, absolutely, because you will be surprised at how aware the young sibling is going to be their older sibling. 00:25:00 A Peaceful Balance Wichita: And all time, you will also be surprised at how much accommodation the young child might be doing because they might see that as being. Well, that's just my older sibling. My only can't cut food. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah, right. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: My older sibling doesn't walk down this one hallway. That's just how they are. Well, we also want to teach them that, you know, this is this, This has a name and here's some ways that you can be encouraging for your sibling. And so I have an entire session where I invite the entire family in and we watch the movie and then we process it together. and from there,… Kimberley Quinlan:  Right. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: We go on to. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Week, We go on to just write right away going on into the bc model and figuring out different ways how the sibling can be involved. Not other not excluded and then we'll go into more of kind of like, the clinical stuff, the Y box, exposure, higher and… Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: and so forth. But you ask, how can people that don't have therapy being able to utilize this. Honestly, it's on silly. I I'm probably the. Okay, there's two ways. I'm very competitive but I'm not competitive. When it comes to This this work, I post these worksheets for free on my website because this is something that I'm not here to make a profit off of it. I'm not here to, I'm not even gonna copyright it because at the end of the day, if we can help one sibling feel heard, Cool. That's it. That's that's amazing. No, no amount of money or… Kimberley Quinlan:  Right. And A Peaceful Balance Wichita: anything could ever be better than that? Kimberley Quinlan: We can link the links to these worksheets in the show notes. You're comfortable with that. That would be amazing. Yeah. Okay,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Absolutely. Kimberley Quinlan: that is so cool and so people can kind of work through them on their own. Okay. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Mm-hmm. And in fact, there there was a family that I worked with whose younger sibling had had some special needs. And what I did with the parents, is I just kind of briefly explained this to them and because they know their kid better than, I know, their child and they know How how their child is going to be able to kind of understand process. This, they were able to take the information they did and that they needed to be able to help out the sibling who now helps out. That the sibling with OCD. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah, yeah. Okay. So a couple of quick questions that I want to ask is so and it's a sort of going off of some past cases that I had. So what about the the sibling, Who's just really angry. Kimberley Quinlan: the situation at how the, you know OCD has made their family, very For treatment before they were getting resources. Do, do they There's those children who have a lot of resistance to this idea of being a coach. You work with that. Is it through the empathy? Do you have any thoughts? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Door. And that's a fantastic question. Because we can't, we can't force. We can't force anybody to do anything. And I kind of view it like the child with OCD, If the child with OCD does not want to do the treatment. Well, then my job as a clinician is to meet that child while they're at and… Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: that very much with the sibling, you know, of the child with Ocds, I'm gonna have to meet that sibling where they're at, if they don't want anything to do with this, if they want nothing to do with any of this process at all. I'll do one of a couple things one. I, I might refer the sibling on to a therapist who doesn't necessarily like they don't necessarily have to treat OCD but they can understand OCD comprehend OCD. Well enough to be able to have a conversation. And sometimes the sibling is like, Well, I'm not the one with the problem. I don't need to go into therapy, so I'll do my best. I can to coach the parents and help them to support that sibling as well. Kimberley Quinlan: Right. Right, so. Okay and just conceptually. So the parents are using the parent. Coaches are using the bc model the children. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: If they're ready and willing, they're using the bc model. And the person with the disorder or the medical condition is also using the bc model. Be seen model for the sibling and the family correct. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Yeah, I mean this this doesn't have to just be with OCD, In fact, you know, as as I'm looking at just the the acronym of seeing, I don't know if you just has to just reach the medical stuff. Because at the end of the day, don't we generally want to be supportive and empathetic and encouraging and non-judgmental humans. I think just kind of a neat model just to teach our children in general. 00:30:00 Kimberley Quinlan: Mmm. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan:  That's what I was thinking. business sort of, like, 101 Training to be a nice. and like, A Peaceful Balance Wichita: It really is it really? Like I said, I'm not reinventing the wheel, you know, I was able to use some different strategies that I've learned with. So originally as a therapist, I was on the way to becoming a play therapist. And a lot and also dealing with Dr. Bruce Perry's neurossequential model of. Oh My Gosh. Oh my gosh. Why can't I think what it is? It's his nurse sequential model for trauma. That's what it is. Oh wow. And then just just pulling different plate therapy, text me techniques. And I kind of just establish this thick this and… Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: you're right. This is basically just Yeah, I like how you said 101. Be a nice person. Kimberley Quinlan: Yeah, but the truth is and that's why I think it's so important is we all are nice people. We all want to be but when we get hit by a disorder, It's easy to go into reactivity as a parent. I know for myself or as I've seen, you know, siblings it's easy to go reactive. So these are sort of basic tools to come back to the basics and and recalibrate,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Exact. Kimberley Quinlan: which is why I love it. Okay. So no,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Ly. Yeah. Kimberley Quinlan: I love this so much is before we finish up. Is there anything that we haven't touched on that? You want to make sure we address here and we're talking about Supporting the siblings, but supporting the person with the disorder, any I've missed. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Um, can I list some resources? Oh, okay. Kimberley Quinlan:  And please. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: There's really not a ton of information out there about how can the sibling be involved with any medical treatment to be honest with you and I'll focus specifically on the OCD portion. Of course, John Hirschfield's amazing book in regards to family at the,… Kimberley Quinlan: On a family,… A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Yes at the very tail,… Kimberley Quinlan: I see. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: and he talks about different ways, family members can can be helpful. Natasha Daniels on her YouTube channel, she's so great. They're all great everybody. I'm listing is like All Stars. She specifically has a video about how to talk about OCD with young children and I think there's actually even more specific video about how to talk with siblings. Dr. Areeen Wagner on the Peace of Mind Foundation website. There is a whole slew of stuff about how to talk with siblings and I think the Bear Family is even involved in some of those presentations as well. And then this is gonna sound silly because I'm gonna shout out another podcast. Is that okay? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: Okay, there's a couple on the OCD stories that they talk about siblings. Jessica, Surber rested. Kimberley Quinlan:  Yes. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: One about her own experiences being a sibling. And then, this is an older one. Maybe two, three years ago. Dr. Michelle Witkins. She does a lot of advocacy for siblings and so she has an amazing podcast on there where she talks about that work. Kimberley Quinlan: Right? No, I will link to Eyes and you know I'm a massive stew fan so don't wait. Don't worry about it. No, I he's been on our show. I've been on his show a bunch of times. We are very much in Communic. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  I figured, I don't think there was a feud going on. Kimberley Quinlan: Around food at all. No, that's that's so good that you have those and I will list those in the show notes for All as resources to use. I love. Thank you so much for sharing all those and we will have links to your sheets as well. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: ah, Kimberley Quinlan: You can An excellent resources. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  oh, you're sweet. Thank you. Kimberley Quinlan:  Well, I am so grateful for you to come on and talk about this. I think it's really, really important that we talk about siblings, you know, address the whole family because it is a family condition, right? Thank you. I'm so just overjoyed to have you on the show. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Well, thank you. I'm overjoyed to be here. Kimberley Quinlan: Where can people hear from you or get information about you? A Peaceful Balance Wichita: So my website, so my practice name is a peaceful balance, Wichita Kansas, and my website is a PB wichita.com. and really, to be honest with you, probably the easiest way to To contact me is on Instagram. I'm probably on their way more often than I'd like to admit and… Kimberley Quinlan:  Yeah. 00:35:00 A Peaceful Balance Wichita: my handle is at anxiously balanced. Kimberley Quinlan: Love it and you put some amazing exposure lists and movies. It's so good. You but no it's so it's such a huge resource. A Peaceful Balance Wichita: I think I have way too much fun with those. Kimberley Quinlan: If you're looking for specific movies, documentaries songs, I think you do a great job of listing exposures. A Peaceful Balance Wichita:  Thank you.Kimberley Quinlan: Thank you so much.

SUMMARY:  In this podcast, Micah Howe addressed his expereince with intensive OCD treatment and the 6 most important turning points of OCD Recovery Compulsions keep OCD going,  I can control my reaction to OCD Worrying is a false sense of control and is not productive Anxiety does not mean something needs solving Find an OCD community Self-compassion helps manage uncertainty Micah also addressed how to know you are ready for intensive ocd treatment and how he managed his OCD grief.  Links To Things I Talk About: https://www.instagram.com/mentalhealthmhe/ ERP School: https://www.cbtschool.com/erp-school-lp Episode Sponsor: This episode of Your Anxiety Toolkit is brought to you by CBTschool.com. CBTschool.com is a psychoeducation platform that provides courses and other online courses and resources for people with anxiety, OCD, and Body-Focused Repetitive Behaviors. Go to cbtschool.com to learn more. Spread the love! Everyone needs tools for anxiety… If you like Your Anxiety Toolkit Podcast, visit YOUR ANXIETY TOOLKIT PODCAST to subscribe free and you'll never miss an episode. And if you really like Your Anxiety Toolkit, I'd appreciate you telling a friend (maybe even two). This is Your Anxiety Toolkit - Episode 314. Welcome back, everybody. Today, we are talking about the major turning points of OCD recovery. This episode is literally how I want to end the year, although we do have more podcasts coming this year before we finish up 2022. But literally, this is like mic drop after mic drop after mic drop. I thoroughly enjoyed interviewing this week's guest. I'm so honored to share with you this interview with Micah Howe. He's an OCD advocate and is one of the most inspirational people I know. I just have so much respect and adoration for him. And this episode is literally a bomb. I just can't, I can't shout it from the rooftop loud enough. I'm going to keep this intro very short because I really just want you to hear exactly what he's saying. And really what we're talking about here is some ideological shifts that he had, going through intensive treatment and treatment in general, specifically for OCD. But if you don't have OCD, this is still going to be a powerful punch for your recovery because the tools that he shares that he realized on the end of his recovery are ones that anybody could apply to their recovery. So, let's just do it.  Before we move on, let's quickly do the review of the week. This one is from Tristramshandy1378, and they said: “I stumbled across your podcast recently. I have been through therapy with Anxiety and panic and I have a high-stress job that I love, but I needed to continue my journey to recovery and be reminded of all the skills that are available to help me along the way. Your online courses for OCD and your amazing podcast reminded me the most important part of the process is to love myself, before, during, and after my episodes of intense anxiety and that every day is a beautiful day to do hard things.” Oh my gosh, Tristramshandy, this is just so exactly my mission and my model. And so, I'm so grateful for you for leaving a review.  It sounds like actually Tristramshandy's review of the week should actually be the “I did a hard thing,” but we have an “I did a hard thing” as well. This one is from Anonymous and they said: “Hello, Kimberley. Very glad to have this resource. I did a hard thing. I started using public transportation much more often. It helps a lot with agoraphobia. I also significantly decreased media consumption, and that helped me learn to live with my thoughts and generally slowing down to process the information.” So, thank you so much for Anonymous for sharing that.  To be honest with you guys, the review of the week and the “I did a hard thing” and this entire episode is like three different “I did a hard thing” segment, so I've just so overjoyed that we're all here doing the hard thing, bringing in the end of the year. This episode is going to be such an amazing resource for you. So, let's get over to the interview. Introduction To Micah Howe Kimberley: Thank you so much for being here, Micah. I am actually so excited to hear this story. So, welcome. Micah: Yeah, thanks so much. Glad to be here. Kimberley: Yeah. So, you and I had talked before we came on to record about how you are going, wanting to tell the story about your intensive OCD treatment specifically around OCD. And this is the topic that I find so interesting and something that I actually really am so excited to hear your story. So, would you be able to tell us just in brief what the backstory of your recovery looks like and get us up to date in terms of where you were, what you experienced, as much as you're willing to share? Intensive Treatment For Ocd  Micah: Yeah. So, what had me in intensive treatment – I grew up in rural Iowa and so resources for OCD, particularly evidence-based treatments like ERP, particularly several years ago when I was first starting to show really debilitating symptoms, those sorts of resources were really hard to come by. And so, it took me a long time to find good help. And then once I did find good help, my OCD had gone on unrestrained for so long that I needed a really intensive setting. And so, my OCD started becoming quite debilitating around the age of 18 or 19. The college transition was really hard for me. But by the age of 25, even doing some outpatient therapy, it just wasn't really putting much of a dent in what I was dealing with. And so, I ended up in a partial hospitalization setting where we were putting full-time job hours into exposures every week. And that's what it took for me to begin to see breakthrough. Kimberley: Right. So, what was it like? What were you experiencing? Because I'm sure there are people who are going through treatment who may be feeling similarly. You are doing outpatient once-a-week therapy, were you? Micah: Yeah.  How To Know You Are Ready For Intensive Ocd Treatment Kimberley: And how did or was it you who knew you were ready for in treatment or was it the clinician who advised you to take that next step? Micah: For the longest time, I had so much stigma about going to a “mental hospital.” Really, I didn't know what to expect, and just naturally as people, we're afraid of the unknown. And so, I was pretty resistant. But eventually, a clinician that I was working with really had said, “If you want to get to these goals you're talking about in any reasonable amount of time, I really think I should recommend that you go to a higher level of care.” And so, that really opened me to this idea of seeking a higher level of care. It was the combination of a clinician recommending it and also my just experience of realizing, this once a week, I mean, we're very well-intentioned here, but I'm just not getting very far. Kimberley: And I think so many people are there and the stigma holds them back. There is a lot of stigma attached. Besides that conversation, was there any other shifts you had to make to get your foot in that door, or it was an easy decision once you explained it? Micah: I hate to say it, but unfortunately, it's all too common in the world of OCD recovery. But I was another one of those people that I went kicking and screaming. I had to hit rock bottom. It was helpful for a clinician to tell me, “I really think this would be beneficial to you.” It was eye-opening for me to realize, gosh, I'm coming back here every week and I'm just not getting very far. But I think what really pushed me the rest of the way was this very sobering realization that this OCD is going to continue to take as much of my life as I allow it to. If I continue to just do a level of therapy that, at least for me personally, is not getting me where I want to go – if I just continue doing that, hoping that something is going to change, experience was teaching me that OCD is not just going to back off if I don't do anything different. So, I think that idea of hitting rock bottom, of being tired of chasing the same goals month after month that I wasn't getting any closer to, that really pushed me to say, “Okay, I'm more afraid of losing my life and opportunities than I am of whatever stigma I might have to shoulder adding to my life's resume that I spent time in a mental hospital.” Micah' Intensive Ocd Treatment Story Kimberley: Yeah. You had to weigh the pros and the cons and all directions were leading you in that direction. That's cool. That's so cool that you were able to do that, make that shift in your mind and make that decision. So, okay, you're in the door in intensive. Was it what you expected? Tell me about what you expected and how it was different. Micah: Yeah. And it's that question that I really appreciate because, for anybody listening that might be considering another level of care that is intimidated, I mean, that's right where I was. I mean, I didn't know what to expect. And when I got there, I'll never forget the biggest thing that really was surprising to me is how calm and inviting and not scary it was. I met a lot of people there and I was like, “Wow, these people are just as genuine as I am. We're all just trying to get better here.” And I also think, I thought there was going to be-- the other thing that really stuck out to me was I thought there was going to be this really significant talk therapy element. I thought we're going to-- all these things that I couldn't figure out in outpatient, these treatment teams at these intensive centers, they're going to have the answers that my outpatient therapist didn't have. And it's actually like, no, they don't have the answers. They're actually more encouraging than my outpatient therapist that I live without the answers.  And so, we're not really talking through the things that concern me. We're instead doing this evidence-based really rigorous exposure therapy where I'm not talking about my feelings and my past as much as I'm talking about how I reacted to something they asked me to challenge myself to do that day. And so, just the way they went about helping me get better was so different than the path I thought we were going to go down. Kimberley: Yeah. Isn't that interesting? Would you say-- and this is sometimes how I explain it to some clients, but you should actually give me feedback here. I'm as much learning from you as any. Sometimes we say intensive treatment isn't different, it's just more. It's more frequent. It's more of what you're doing in session, and that's a good thing. Was it that for you? Was it just more of what you were doing? Or was there some fundamental differences in the structure of the sessions? How was it different for you? Micah: Again, yeah. I mean, obviously, I'm not a therapist or a medical doctor, anything. Everything I say on the episode is just from my limited personal experience as a sufferer. But I would say in my experience, when I was doing outpatient therapy, only meeting with a clinician once a week, only doing so many exposures a week, I guess this idea of tolerating uncertainty, I understood it, but I don't think I bought in as deeply as I bought in when I was in intensive treatment because now, instead of we only have 50 minutes to talk through everything, now my treatment team is like, we've got two hours if you need it. And so, we've got two and a half hours if you need it. And so, if I was hung up on an exposure that I didn't want to do, it wasn't a situation of, “Ah, we'll get to that next week.” It was like, “We can wait. What's the issue? What's getting in the way?” And so, I couldn't just run out at the end of 50 minutes like I would in an outpatient context. We were there full-time to deal with fears and help me gradually be willing to engage in exposures, that in an outpatient context, I didn't have to push myself that hard. And it was much harder than outpatient for me, but it also caused progress so much faster because when I ran into a bump, it was like, we're either going to try to work through it now, or we will be right here tomorrow to keep working on it. And so, there was a consistency that created breakthrough that once a week just wasn't doing.  Kimberley: Right. See, that's so interesting, the mindset shift for you that you had. So, okay, I've got lots of questions, but I also want to know, you have come with four main points that I want to make sure you've got plenty of time. So, I've probably got questions there as well because I always have too many questions. Micah: Oh, no, that's great. The 6 Most Important Turning Points Of OCD Recovery Kimberley: You had said there were four ideological shifts you had to make during intensive treatment, and I want to highlight those because they're brilliant. So, would you be kind to share that with us? Micah: Yeah. Do you want me to just start with the first one or did you want me to list-- Kimberley: Yeah, just lay them on. Anxiety Does Not Mean Something Needs Solving Micah: There were so many, but for the sake of time, I think when I think about some of those paradigm shifts, some of those ideological shifts that really created a lot of breakthrough for me, the first thing that comes to mind is my treatment team challenging me to accept the notion that anxiety was tolerable and that it was an ordinary part of the human experience. When I started out in treatment, I saw anxiety as a signal that I was doing something wrong in my life, a signal that there was a problem that needed solving. And OCD didn't exactly know what that problem was, but it had rituals to offer me in the meantime. And so, I just felt like anxiety, it is a catalyst, it is an impetus, it is a sign that something is awry and I'm supposed to be doing something.  The last thing I thought was, like my treatment team encouraging me, “Micah, what if anxiety is just part of being a person? And what if it doesn't necessarily mean that life is asking you to do anything to make it go away? And what if your life was actually better tolerating the distress that anxiety created rather than being a fugitive from it your whole life?” And I had never considered that in part because I again thought that it was extraordinary, but also, I had never considered the idea that anxiety could just be tolerated. It was so unique and novel to me because I just saw anxiety as anxiety is something I hate, anxiety is something I find unbearable, and either my life is miserable because it has anxiety in it, or I'm able to live the life I want because I've completely eliminated anxiety from my experience. And to be offered something in the middle, that that wasn't black and white, that was so just revolutionary for me to say, “What if I can't ever get away from this thing called anxiety? But also, what if I never come to love it either? What if I just live my life just lukewarm to this emotion? Just allowing it to be in my life?” And that was something that prior to my treatment team encouraging me to think that way. There was just nothing in my natural instinct that thought about just letting anxiety be around without reacting to it. Kimberley: Yeah. So cool. Isn't that so cool? Okay. So, what's the next one? Compulsions Keep OCD Micah: So, the next shift that was extremely meaningful to me – when I was in intensive treatment, we did a lot of ERP, we did some ACT principles, some behavioral activation because I also deal with comorbid depression and hoarding disorder, and we also did a fair amount of thought challenging. And the thought challenging was particularly insightful for me in that as I started to break down some of my rituals, I really had to come face to face with the fact that my rituals were creating very much the antithesis of what my OCD told me those rituals existed to accomplish. Compulsions keep OCD going. So, for example, scrupulosity was a big issue for me. And my OCD was telling me all of these things you are doing, all of these repeating things you are doing, this is to make you feel closer to God. This is so that you will be more engaged with your faith. This is so that you will be a better Christian. And yet, as I started breaking these things down, I was like, I have never felt so disconnected from my faith as when these rituals have become such a significant part of my experience. And even with my hoarding, it had an effect. I was collecting all of these things to relieve anxiety. And the notion was you're collecting these things so that when the day comes that you need them, you'll have them. And yet, the effect was that I had so many things accumulated that when the day came that I thought, oh, that thing would be really great. I couldn't even find the thing in my mess of things. And so, in reality, there wasn't much of a difference between not having any of these things and having a basement so full of things that I couldn't find the things I wanted anyway.  And so, that thought challenging and really analyzing why am I doing this and what is the difference between how I feel about these rituals versus the reality they're actually creating in my life? And I was able to see that I am giving up long-term progress towards the person I want to become in exchange for short-term relief of anxiety. And that took me a long time to acknowledge, but once I saw it, it helped me break away from the rituals a little bit easier.  OCD Grief Kimberley: I know, isn't that so true? Is that we feel in the moment the ritual is helping. It's like, this is a part of the solution. And that's a big awakening when you're like, it's not a part of the solution. At least not the long-term one. That's that. Was there any OCD grief? Was that a relief or was there some grieving you had to do about that? Micah: Yeah, I think there was some grieving only in the sense that when you spend all this time doing these things and you're believing your OCD that these are helping me, these are getting me closer to the person I want to be, there is some grieving in recognizing that there's a lot of emotional reasoning involved in why I'm doing these things. They make me feel like I'm getting closer to the person that I want to be. But it's really an illusion because people who are close to God, I don't associate those people as being people who repeat their prayers so many times because they're terrified. I associate those people as being people who enjoy the discipline of prayer, who enjoy being in religious services. And so, it was a very odd experience to have to come face to face with the reality that these rituals are making me feel a certain way, but when I look at the results I'm getting over the long term, I'm actually getting farther away from the person I'm wanting to be. Kimberley: Right. It's gold, isn't it? And I've seen that recognition and realization in my clients and it's a tough one, but it's an important one. Did that come in pretty quick in your intensive treatment or did that take time? Micah: I think in the first maybe week or two of intensive treatment, I just had my clinicians, because I was resistant to ERP at first. And so, there were a lot of nuggets being dropped that I was just like, “Whoa, I have not thought about that in my whole OCD journey.” So, I would say the real change happened several weeks into intensive treatment, but definitely that first week or two, I was encouraged to think about these rituals and uncertainty and all these different elements involved in recovery from OCD very differently than I ever had before. I mean, I remember one of my first conversations with a therapist at treatment just asking me to think about what do you think a committed Christian is like, what do you think their life looks like? And I had never thought about that before and I realized that doesn't look anything like my life. And that was really eye-opening for me to be like, I don't associate being close to God with doing all these things out of fear. I associate it with actually finding meaning in these things. And so, I just had to separate that, just because these things make me feel a certain way. Another one was, I was so afraid of getting brain cancer and so I did all sorts of Google searching. And I was really challenged to think through, do you think about a healthy person as being someone that's on Google all the time? Is that what health looks like to you? And of course, the obvious answer was no, but I just had never been encouraged to think that far previously. Kimberley: Yeah. I'm loving everything you're saying, so I'm just wondering like, keep going, keep going. What's number three? I Can Control My Reaction To OCD Micah: So, the third thing was, if there was anything that I underestimated when I came into intensive treatment, it was my own capacity for change. When I came into intensive treatment, there was a lot of hopelessness, and it was rooted in this idea. My thoughts trouble me deeply. My emotions bother me deeply. I can't control either of those. And then on top of that, my life circumstances bother me. And although I might be able to change those, I can't really change them quickly. And so, what hope is there for this getting better?  The blind spot I had coming into treatment was this idea that even though it's hard, and even though it doesn't feel this way often, I do hold the keys to the behaviors that I choose. And my treatment team really worked hard to say, “Micah, it's a losing battle to try to fight thoughts and emotions that you can't direct. But what if we focus on the things that you do have some ability to influence, even if it's hard to do?”  And so, my life just really began to change, hope began to flood in when I began to buy into this idea that I'm not in control of many of the things I would like to be in control of, but I do have influence over my behavior. And because I'm so caught up in my rituals, I'm really not tapping into that potential at all when I'm coming into treatment. And so, once they started to say, “Micah, we're not going to sit here and talk you out of your thoughts,” but they exposed me to ERP and concepts like neuroplasticity and this idea that what if we can't change your life, but we can improve your brain's ability to react to your life with more helpful behaviors? And I was just blown away because I had just never thought about it. I just thought, well, if we can't change my thoughts, we can't change my life. And they flipped that on its head and said, “Well, what if we just tolerate the distress of your thoughts and start living the way you want to live and see what happens?” And I didn't even know that there was a relationship between cognition and behavior that allowed progress to be created that way. It was unbelievable. Kimberley: There are all these light bulb moments. All I want to keep asking you, I keep feeling like myself going like, you were receptive to this? You were obviously eventually receptive to this, or did you fight them on this? I'm thinking about my clients and now the people listening, I know they may have been hearing these same things, whether it's through this podcast or through their therapists, is like OCD has a strong opinion about these concepts too, I'm sure. Was OCD throwing a massive tantrum? Micah: Yeah, no, for sure. I don't want to make it sound like I just walked in and they said these things and I was hopping down the lane just like, “Oh, perfect.” It wasn't that at all. There was a tremendous amount of resistance, but I think that that resistance was weakened faster, both because we were talking every single day for hours at a time and also because, by the time I reached intensive treatment, it was like, if I'm not willing to try these concepts, if I decide I don't like this and I'm going to check myself out of this place, what am I going to go back to? Where am I going? If I'm not willing to try this, what's the next thing? And I knew it was just going to be back to more rituals, not getting anywhere. And so, I was open.  And there were also specific exposures that I'll never forget. And I don't think my behavioral specialists necessarily knew the depth of impact some of these exposures would have on me. They knew it would help, but some of them were like, “Wow, that was an unbelievable exposure.” One of them was, they had me watch YouTube videos of people who were explaining their experience of being diagnosed with terminal illnesses. And so, they're dying and they're on YouTube and they're telling their story. And if I could find them of brain cancer, I did brain cancer. But if it was ALS, whatever, they just find a terminal disease, find someone who's describing what it was like and watch those videos as an imaginative script. And I'll never forget watching those videos and seeing even people dying of terminal illnesses had moments of laughter and smiles. And I thought to myself, they didn't get there by sulking in their thoughts. I just realized, when these people know they're dying, somehow, they decided: I'm going to do things that matter to me even when my brain is probably telling me, “Your life is over. What's the point?” It just so inspired my confidence that, wow, I do not understand at an anatomical or at a metaphysical level what is involved in living life the way I thought I did.  I had to be open to this idea that there is a way to choose behaviors, that my thoughts are not exactly supportive, and get places even when I don't necessarily feel like getting to those places. And I didn't realize I could just challenge my thoughts by choosing behaviors that mattered to me, even if it scared me to do it. And some of those exposures just really stuck with me in that sense. Kimberley: I love that. And it is true, isn't it? You're doing an exposure to purposely simulate the fear and sometimes there's a lesson in it. There's a message-- not a message, but just a lesson. So, that is incredible. And thank you so much for sharing that exposure example because that's some hard stuff you're doing. That wasn't easy. Worrying Is A False Sense Of Control And Is Not Productive Micah: No, no. It wasn't. And I think that was also part of the treatment that really was hard for me but has helped me grow so much, is just this idea that that worry doesn't have any utility to it. My OCD convinced me for so long that by worrying about things, we're doing something. And it was this magical thinking in a sense that something in the cosmos is happening because I'm here worrying. And really just being able to acknowledge, “Micah, your worrying is not doing anything productive. Your OCD can make you feel all day long, like the energy expenditure.” Well, there's so much energy expenditure in my worrying. It has to be accomplishing something. Instead of just acknowledging it, it actually doesn't have to be accomplishing anything and it isn't. And as blunt and hard as that was to accept, it did help me when they started to offer me this acceptance piece of like, it sucks, but they really encourage me, my treatment team, that Micah, you do have to accept that you are a limited being and that there are answers that your OCD would love to have. And no amount of fretting about it is going to get you those answers. But it is going to chew up your life. It is going to take away opportunities. It is going to keep you out of the present moment.  And I think-- sorry, I'll just add two more things real quick, but I think the one thing was this idea. When I first came into treatment and they started offering mindfulness and we did a little bit of yoga, I really didn't buy that when I got started. I just thought this is not me. But by the time I left treatment, I just found mindfulness for OCD to be the most helpful practice because the reason I didn't like mindfulness at first is because I thought it was cheesy. But once I really started to buy into what my treatment team was saying, I really recognized at a very brutal level, mindfulness is just recognizing the world for what it actually is, even if I don't like it. That what I really have as a guarantee is this moment, this breath, this blinking of my eyes. And that's really all I know for sure. And as terrifying as that statement once was for me, I became much more pro-mindfulness as I became comfortable with accepting that reality about the world. Find An OCD Community And then the last thing I would say as far as paradigm shifts that really was so impactful for me in intensive treatment was just this idea that uncertainty is a burden that is best shouldered authentically with other people. And what I mean by that is group therapy just meant the world to me when I was in intensive treatment. I grew up in rural Iowa where there's a lot of stigma and talking about what I was dealing with was really hard. And so, to finally-- instead of just bury all this stuff and pretend that the world is not as uncertain as it really is and just try to get through, it was just so unbelievable to just finally be in a circle of people and we are all just admitting we are terrified of this thing called uncertainty. And I'm terrified of uncertainty related to my health. And you are terrified of uncertainty related to religion, and you are terrified of it related to whether or not you hit somebody on the way here to treatment today or whatever. And to just openly voice our fear of uncertainty. I can't even explain it, but it just created a human bond to be able to be honest with each other in that way that I never experienced just trying to bury these things and pretend that uncertainty wasn't as scary as it really was.  Self-Compassion Helps Manage Uncertainty And I think the other thing it did is it introduced me to self-compassion in a way that I hadn't really acknowledged before. There's something unbelievable about, when I talk about how much uncertainty scares me, it's so hard for me to feel empathy for myself. But as soon as I see another person across the room say it scares them, all of a sudden, it's like, where's all this empathy I have for them? When they say it affects them and, “oh, I had to drop out of college because I couldn't deal with this and I'm scared of this and that,” when I have the same story, I don't feel much compassion for myself, but when I see someone else have that story, here's all this compassion. And I walked away from that thinking like, whatever it is that makes me so sympathetic to someone else's struggles with these things, I need to find more of that for myself. Kimberley: Is that something that was the switch that went on or is that something you go in and out of being able to do that self-compassion piece? Micah: I think, if I'm being honest, it really is an in-and-out thing for me. And I think it is related to the camaraderie of other sufferers. Whenever I'm at the conference, gosh, I am like at my all-time annual self-compassion highest because it's just like, “Ah, yeah.” I remember we're all a community and it's like high school musical all over again. We're all in this together. But when I get back to Iowa and I'm not regularly rubbing shoulders with sufferers, I start comparing myself to non-sufferers a lot, and all of a sudden, this desire to be compassionate towards myself lessons. So, it's something I have to work on continually to remember that I'm dealing with something that is not easy and a lot of people aren't dealing with. And it's just, I work very hard to try to remember the feelings that well up inside of me when I hear somebody that's not me share their struggle and their recovery and do my best to be like, okay, whatever it is that wells up in me when it's somebody else, I need to work hard to feel the same way about my own journey. But it's definitely a process. Kimberley: Oh my gosh, you're on fire. These messages are so incredible. And I think it's exactly like what people need to hear. It's the pep talk they need. I want to be respectful of your time. Is there anything you want to say about your journey that you think would be helpful or that would be great for you to share? Micah: Yeah. I think the only other thing I would say, and I say this quite often, but I just think in my journey, I think early on in my journey and especially when I was coming to intensive treatment, I wanted everything to happen fast. I wanted a quick fix. I was hurting so badly that I wanted things to get better so quickly. And I think one of the things that has become a mantra for me personally in my recovery is that my recovery was definitely not immediate, but it has been and continues to be substantial. And I think that's a truth about my recovery that I've really tried to hang onto. Because I'm very much this person that I don't want to just-- when people are looking for hope in my story, I don't ever want to just say something that's hopeful if it isn't entirely true. And so, the thing I tried to say, at least I can't say what will be appropriate for someone else's recovery, but my recovery, it has not been as fast as I wanted it to be. I think it's so important to be transparent with people and say, I have suffered with this disorder far longer than I ever would've wanted to, but my life has become and is continuing to become far more than I once thought it was going to become. And so, there is that bittersweet hope in that, I think, is the most honest and encouraging thing I can say about my experience. Kimberley: You're such a shining bright light. Thank you for sharing that. I feel it. I've got goosebumps. I love when I get to interview people, I get goosebumps the whole time. I'm so grateful for you sharing all of these wisdoms that you've shared, and that's what they are. They're just such deep wisdom. Can we hear where people can hear more about you, learn about you? How can people get your stuff? Micah: Yeah. Right now, I don't have a ton going. I hope to have more going in the near future. But if people want to reach out to me on Instagram, they can find me at @mentalhealthmhe. Kimberley: Okay. So amazing. I'll make sure to link that in the show notes. Micah, it has been such a pleasure. Thank you for sharing all these amazing things. Thank you. Thank you. Micah: Thank you so much for having me on. This was a wonderful conversation. Kimberley: Oh, it makes me so happy. Thank you.